Spoken Russian 1

1. M. Lesnin and Luba Petrova ,vi th lingui stic analysis by Leona r d Bloolnfield

SPOKEN RUSSIAN BOOK ONE

Spoke.n Language Services, Inc.

This is one of a series of self-teaching textbooks in more than thirty languages prepared under aegis of the American Council of Learned Societies and the Linguistic Society of America. There are four hours of recordings keyed to the printed text. © ©

1945 Linguistic Society of America

1981, 1990, 1992 Spoken Language Services, Inc. ISBN 0-87950-190-1

Published by Spoken Language Services, Inc. P.O. Box 783 Ithaca, N.Y.

14851

No part of this book may be reproduced in any f()rm or by any electronic or mechanical means, including information storage and retrieval systems, without permission in writing from the publisher.

INTRODUCTION 1. What We Are Trying to Do. This course in spo­ ken Russian is designed as a general introduction to the Russian language. It contains all the essential gram­ matical materials for learning to speak everyday Rus­ sian, and its vocabulary, though small, is built around a number of the most useful common situations and cur­ rent topics. It is based on the principle that you must hear a language if you are to understand it when spo­ ken, and that you must practice speaking it in order to master its sounds and its forms. A teacher of Russian will not always be available for those for whom this book is written. So the course has been made as nearly self-teaching as possible. This manual covers the course completely and requires the use of no other reference material. It explains in detail, step by step, how the work is to proceed, and sets the stage for the listening and talking which you are to do. 2. The Russian Language is spoken natively by about 200 million people in the constituent countries of the former Soviet Union. In addition, there are about 40 mil­ lion speakers of Ukrainian and 10 million speakers of Byelorussian. These two languages are closely related to

Russian; the people who speak them understand Russian when it is spoken to them, and learn the standard Russian language in school. Furthermore, there are some 20 mil­ lion people whose native languages (Estonian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Romanian, and various Finnish, Caucasian, and Turkic dialects) are velY different from Russian who learn Russian as a second language. Altogether then, about 270 million people use Russian as their only language or as their most useful second language. Russian is also widely used as a commercial language in Mongolia and parts of Afghanistan, Persia and Sinkiang. Russian is one of the Slavic languages; the others are Ukrainian, Byelorussian, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Serbo­ Croatian, Slovene, and Bulgarian. These languages are all very much alike, and a knowledge of Russian makes their acquisition relatively easy. Russian is also distantly related to English and most of the other languages of Europe, and you will find, after you have overcome its first apparent strangeness, that its general structure is not very different from that of English. Variations in language are perfectly. natural and are

iii

found in every language in the world. Americans from New England don't speak exactly like Americans from California, and Englishmen and Australians speak dif­ ferently from all Americans and from each other. In Russian the differences between different regions are much less than in English and to a foreigner are barely noticeable. All the people you meet in Russia will under­ stand the kind of Russian presented in this manual, and a great many of them, especially in the larger towns and cities and among the fairly well educated, will speak it exactly as you fmd it here. The people in the country areas and even some of the people in the cities may, however, speak a slightly different kind of Russian. So do not be surprised if the pronunciation you hear does not quite match what is given to you in this manual or what you hear in this course. Imitate the person with whom you are speaking. He, in turn, will do his best to pronounce so that he can be understood. Likewise, do not be surprised at the use of gestures; they are a normal accompaniment to the language; use the gestures your. self, if you can imitate them.

3. How to Use This Manual. To help you in learn­ ing to speak Russian, this course makes use of two tools: a native speaker of the language, and this book. The two must be used together, as neither one is of any use without the other. This manual has been so organized that it can be used to study by yourself or in a group. The group may or may not have a regular teacher; if you have no reguiv

lar teacher choose one of your own number (caUed th.

GroupLeader) to lead the oth:ef�"and to di:recftheir'work. 4. A Native Speaker is the only good source of first­ hand knowledge of the pronunciation and usage of any language. The method used in this manual requires the use of a native speaker of Russian, preferably a person who can be on hand through the course, or next best the voice of a native speaker recorded on cassettes that were prepared to accompany this manual. But even when a native speaker is present during the course, the cassettes can always be used for additional study. The native speaker of Russian is referred to as the Guide. The Guide's job is to act as a model for you to imitate, and as a check on your pronunciation; it is not his busi­ ness to be a teacher or to "explain" the language to you. The Guide should be, if possible, a person who speaks more or less the type of Russian found in this manual, not merely the dialect of a particular region; but he should speak this type of Russian naturally and without affectation. He should be neither overeducated nor too uncultured. 5. The Book is divided into two major parts, each containing five learning units and one unit devoted to reyiew. Each unit contains several sections, usually the following: A. Basic Sentences (with Hints on Pronunciation) B. Word Study and Review of Basic Sentences C. Review of Basic Sentences (Cont.)

D. Listening In E. Conversation F. Conversation (Cont.) These six sections are followed in each learning unit by a Finder List containing all the new words in the particular unit. At the end of the manual is included a summary of all word study material. All the words in the manual are included in two complete vocabu� larief>, Russian-English and English-Russian.

6. The Basic Sentences in each unit are arranged

so as to give you a number of new words and a number of new ways of saying things; first broken up into words or short phrases, and then combined in complete sen­ tences. On the printed page, they are presented in parallel columns, which contain on the left the English equivalent, in the center and on the right the Russian material. The Russian material is given both in the Aids to Listening in the second column and in the Con­ ventional SPelling in the third column. When you have your book open at whatever unit you are going to study, and when the Guide is ready to begin speaking the words for you, or the Group Leader is ready to start th� cassette; records, you can start working on the Basic Sentences for that unit. If the Group Leader is working with the Guide, the Leader will read the English out loud, and the Guide will pro­ nounce the Russian twice, each time allowing enough time for you to repeat the Russian after him. If you

are using the cassette records, two voices on the records will act as Leader and Guide for you. While you are listening to Guide, follow with your eyes the Aids to Listening. When you repeat the words and sentences after the Guide or cassette records, repeat them loud-good ,and loud. Never mumble. It is ab­ solutely essential that you repeat after the Guide or cassette record each time, and that you imitate as closely as you can, and learn by heart what you have imitated.

7. The Aids to Listening which are given in the first twelve units, presenta simplified spelling, which is design­ ed to help you in; remembering the Russian words as they sound. In the Aids to Listening, each Russian sound is represented by one letter or group of letters. Every letter (or group of letters) always stands for the same sound. Concentrate your attention first on the Aids to Listen­ ing, especially through Part I; in Part II you should pay more attention to the Conventual Russian Spelling. S. The Hints on Pronunciation are given you to help you improve your speech in Russian. No language has sounds exactly like those of any other; and in Russian you will find some sounds which are quite absent from English, and others which are somewhat but not exactly like English sounds. After you have been through the Basic Sentences of the unit at least once, read through the Hints on Pronunciation carefully, having the Guide repeat or playing on the cassettes the words and sounds which are being discussed. Then go back and V

listen again to the Basic Sentences, always repeating them after the Guide or cassette as you did before. Try to hear and imitate more precisely the sounds to which your attention has been called.

9. Pronouncing to Be Understood. Pronunciation is important for a number of reasons: if you expect to be understood when you speak a foreign language, you will have to pronounce it more or less the way the people .are used to hearing it. If you are too far off from the usual way of talking the language, people won't be able to understand you at all. Furthermore, the nearer you get to pronouncing the precise sounds, the easier it will be for your ear to catch the sound as spoken by a native, and the more rapidly you will pick up new words and phrases and make progress in learning the language. Learning to pronounce is really not hard, if you go about it in the right way. If you follow the suggestions and instructions given in this manual, and work care­ fully through all the hints, practices, and drills, you can expect to acquire the kind of pronunciation you need. Many students who are good mimics and who get into the spirit of speaking Russian will learn to talk like na­ tives. The only way to learn to pronounce like a native is to imitate. You must get a native to pronounce the words, then say them right after him, mimicking everything, even to the tone of his voice. This manual will make it easier for you by pointing out the sounds you need to observe, and by describing their peculiarities. vi

10. Each Word Study shows you new uses and new combinations of materials studied up to that point; you are taught how to take apart the words and phrases which you hear and how to make new words and phrases on the same model. Read each part of the Word Study carefully, and make sure you understand thoroughly everything which is said in them; then go back over the Basic Sentences with the Guide or cassettes, exactly as you did before. By this time you can start going through the Basic Sentences with your book closed, and you should now be able to understand the sentences without looking at the English equivalent. 11. The Listening In section gives you a number of conversations, anecdotes, or stories, which use the vo­ cabulary and constructions you have learned in each unit and in all those preceding. I ts. purpose is to give you practice in listening to and understanding the foreign language as you might overhear it in normal conversa­ tion among Russian-speaking people, and to furnish you with models for your own conversation practice. 12. The Conversation Practice represents the cen­ tral aim of the course. In order to converse well, you should know well everything that has been introduced in the unit you are working on, and everything that you have learned in previous units as well. When you take part in a conversation, do so as easily and naturally as you can. Don't try to bring in new words and phrases that you haven't learned in the material you have

studied in this course; stick to what you have learned and practice it thoroughly.

13. Talkin� Russian. In speaking Russian you should not first figure out what you want to say in English and then translate it into Russian, word for word. This will get you nowhere. You should apply, instead, the words and expressions you already know to the given situation. If you cannot immediately rattle off a word or expression to fit a particular situation, go on to another, or ask a question, but under no circum­ stances attempt to compose. As soon as you do, you lapse into English speech habits and stop learning Rus­ sia:-n and Russian speech habits. When people speak to you, they will frequently use words and expressions you do not know. If you can't guess their meaning, try to find out by asking questions in Russian, or by asking them to repeat slowly, or to explain in simpler terms. If you (and they!) are "good natured, and reasonable about it, you won't have any trouble. On the contrary you will constantly learn more

and will practice the Russian you already know in the process. Your learning of the language will not stop, therefore, when you have mastered this material. You will, rather, be able to get around among the people, practice what you know, and steadily pick up more and more words and phrases. Try to learn them thoroughly. Carry along a notebook to jot down what you want to remember; you can then review this material from time to time. You should not wait until you have finished this manual before you start using the language. Start prac­ ticing at once. When you have done the first unit, try out the expressions on as many people as possible. When you try out your Russian at this early stage, make it slide off your tongue as smoothly as possible. Be careful not to slip back into a careless English-like pronuncia­ tion. Listen closely to what the person says in response, trying to catch as much as you can. The first few times it may be hard to catch even the words you know, but you will improve rapidly if you keep on practicing every chance you get.

CONTENTS PART ONE

UNIT

Page

Aids to Listening. Buying things.

2. THE FAMILY. Cases. Nominative case. Masculine, Feminine, Neuter. Singular, Plural.

3, MEETING PEOPLE. Genitive case.

Page

4. WHERE ARE You FROM? Accusative case.

1. GETTING AROUND. Greetings and general phrases. Places and directions. Comment on

UNIT

1 29

Verb forms.

88

5. THE WEATHER. Locative case. Verbs.

112

6. REVIEW.

137

61

PART TWO 10. WRITING A LETTER. Regular verbs. Dura-

7. AT THE AIRPORT. Higher numbers. Time by the clock.

144

11. EATING AND DRINKING.

B. LAUNDRY AND BARBER. More n u m b ers. Imperative form. Reflexive form. Compound verbs. Dative case. 172

Viii

229

Ourative and

Punctual verbs. Actual and Iterative verbs.

12. REVIEW. SUMMARY OF RUSSIAN GRAMMAR

9. FINDING A ROOM. Short forms of adjectives. Instrumental case.

tive and Punctual verbs.

201

RUSSIAN-ENGLISH WORD LIST ENGLISH-RUSSIAN INDEX KEY To EXERCISES AND TESTS

264

295 300 327 365

PART ONE

UNIT

U

GETTING AROUND To the Group Leader: Each Unit of this course is divided into six Sections. It is suggested that the group spend not less than fifty minutes on each Section. Before you get the group together to work on this first unit, read carefully the following material up to the heading Useful Words and Phrases on page 4. When the group meets, read the material aloud to them or have some other member of the group do the reading. The students will follow the reading with their books open. Be sure that your Guide, or the cassettes and player, are ready before the group meets for work on Section A. You should look through all of the sections of the unit, reading the directions carefully, so that you will have in mind the general plan of the work. Always get clearly in mind the directions for a section before you take that section up in group meeting.

This unit gives you the most immediate and neces­ sary expressions that you will need in meeting people, asking your way, buying things, and counting. The amount of learning and memorizing required for the first unit is considerably greater than that for any later

unit. You are given such a large dose at the start be­ cause this unit is meant to be a kind of " language first aid" which gives you enough useful expressions to en­ able you to make ordinary wants known and to carry on a simple conversation in Russian from the very start.

SECTION A-U SEFUL WORDS In the list of Useful Words and Phrases which follows, the English equivalent of these words and phrases is given at the left of the page. Opposite, in the middle column, is a simplified spelling of the Russian which will help you in getting the sounds. In the third column

AND

P HRASES

is the ordinary or conventional Russian spelling. The Leader of the group will first read the English Equivalent and pause after the Guide to speak the Russian. Every

member of the group then repeats after the Guide. The Guide will then say the Russian a second time and

[l-Al

1

everybody will repeat after him as before. The Leader will then read the next English equivalent and the Guide and group will follow the procedure indicated. If no guide is available, the cassette recordings pro­ vided for the course should be used. When the group is ready, the Leader will begin playing the appropriate recording and the group will repeat right after the Rus­ sian speaker during the silences on the cassette. The cassette recordings can be used with profit even in cases where a Guide is available because they can be heard between meetings of the group, whenever it is conve­ nient to you; they furnish additional practice in hearing Russian; you may listen only to those portions which you have found difficult and the cassette may be played as often as you wish. In case the speaker on the cassette has a Russian pronunciation different from that of your Guide, use the cassette recordings only for listening and understanding and not for imitating. Whether you are working with a Guide or only with the cassette Tecordings, you must repeat each Russian word and phrase in a loud, clear voice, trying at all times to imitate the pronunciation as closely as you can. Keep constantly in mind the meaning of the Russian you are about to hear, glancing at the English equivalent when­ ever you need to remind yourself. When you are hearing the Russian, keep your eyes on the Aids to Listening. But whenever the written form seems to you to differ from the spoken sound, follow the spoken sound always. Learning to understand and pronounce a language is not really hard. Every one of us learned to do this as

2

[1-A]

a child, and all over the world children learn to speak all kinds of languages without any trouble. The diffi­ culty that an adult faces in learning a foreign language as you are now learning Russian, is that the adult al­ ready has a set of habits for pronouncing his own lan­ guage and this makes it harder for him to learn new ones than for a child who is starting from scratch. That is why it is so important that you should not be afraid of mimicking even when what you hear may sound strange to you. Don't be afraid to let yourself go. You will never learn to speak a language if you don't plunge right in as soon as you can. Never mind if you do make mistakes at first. The important thing is for you to try to say the words and phrases. Imitate your Guide with the same spirit and enthusiasm that you use in mimicking a person whose speech sounds peculiar to you. You will find that if you do this, your Guide will not think you are making fun of him; instead he will probably smile because what you have said to him sounds like Russian. In the first five units, do not attempt under any cir­ cumstances to pronounce the Russian before you have heard it. You will only make trouble for yourself if you try to guess the pronunciation by "reading" the Aids to

Listening.

If you are working with a Guide who does not under­ stand English, ask the Leader of your group to demon­ strate for you and the Guide what hand signals are to be used to let the Guide know when you want him to read more slowly or to repeat. They are as follows:

BEGIN 1. Index finger raised: 2. Hand raised, palm toward the Guide: STOP

3. Palm down, hand moved slowly in

semi-circle: 4. Beckoning with index finger: 5. Hand held palm up and moved quickly up and down:

else. You will learn fastest if, when your book is open, you follow these steps

1. Keep your eyes on the Aids to listening as you listen

SLOWER REPEAT LOUDER

Remember that each phrase you say has a real mean­ ing in Russian and hence you should always act as though you were really saying something to someone

to the Russian being spoken.

2. Repeat immediately what you have heard. 3. Keep in mind the meaning of what you are saying.

Begin the words and phrases as soon as your Guide is ready or when the Leader of your group is ready to play the first cassette.

To the Group Leader: Give the members of the group a chance to ask questions about the instructions. Make sure that every one understands just what he is to do. Then have the students go through the list of Useful Words and Phrases once with the books open, repeating in unison after the Guide. Following this first practice, read with the group the Comment on the Aids to Listening on page 7. Make sure that everyone understands it. Now go through the list a second time, much as you did before. And finally, go through it a third time, but let the students take turns repeating individually after the Guide-a sentence to a student. Indicate the order in which the repetitions are to go, who is first, who next, and so on. Continue this individual repetition as long as the fifty-minute period permits. Then, just before dismissing the group, read with them the paragraph headed Check Yourself on page 11. Here are some hints that will make the work of the group more effective.

1. Insist that everyone speak up. Don't allow any mumbling! Each member of the group must be able to hear what is being said at all times.

2. Indicate to the Guide that he is to repeat whenever the pronunciation is bad and to keep on repeating until he gets a pronunciation that sounds like Russian.

3. Urge ,everyone to mimic to the limit every sound, every inflection, even the mannerisms of the Guide. 4. Keep the work moving. Don't let it drag at any time. See that everyone is listening, not only to the Guide, but to himself and to the others as they repeat after the Guide.

5. Go through all the work yourself. Repeat with the others and take your turn at the individual repetitions.

[i-A]

'3

1. Useful Words and Phrases

Here is а list о! useful words and phrases уои wi1l need in Russian. Уоu should 100rn these Ьу noort. Greetings and General Phrases НОТЕ: Words enclosed ln brackets [ ] are not expressed ln the Russian. Words enclosed.in parentheses ( ) help to explaln the meanin� of the Russlan but are not necessary ln English. Words enclosed ln sln�le quotation marks' 'are literal or word-for-word equlvalents. �

ENGL/SH EQUl VALENTS -----,

.----

A IDS ТО L /STENING ---.

Неl10! (How do уои do?)

ZDRAstvuyji/

how уои (уои) are getting along How are уои? Fine оу аl1 right. Thanks. And уои?

КАК VI pazhiV4yiji КАК V$ pazhi VAyiji?

аlЭ0

well [I'm] fine too, thanks. Not [эо] v,rell. comrade оу friend Mr. lvanov. 4 [l-А]

xaraSHO. spa$Iba. а

VI?

TO zhi xaraSHO ТО zhi xaraSHO , spa$Iba. 1ji xaraSHO. ta VAJishch ta VAJishch ivaNO P .

r--

CON VENТlONAL SPELLING --.

Здравствуйте I RaR

вы поживаете RaR вы поживаете? Хорошо. Спасибо. А вы? тоже хорошо Тоже хорошо, спасибо. Нехорошо. товарищ Товарищ Иванов.

Mrs.

оу

Miss Ivanov.

ta VArishch ivaNOva.

Mr. Smith.

gaspaJ)IN SlJfIT.

Mr. Smith.

grazhdalfIN SlJfIT.

Mrs.

оу

Miss Smith.

graZHDANka SlJfIT.

Товарищ Иванова. Господин Смит. Гражданин Смит. Гражданка Смит. Понимаете? Понимаете по-русски? Да. Нет.

Do уои uпdегstапd?

pa1}iMAyiji?

Do уои understand Russian?

pa1}iMAyiji ра R Us�i?

УеБ.

DA.

No (оу There is по.)

lfET.

1 1 uпdегstапd. 1 don't understand.

УА pa1}iMAyи.

уа 1}i pa1}iMAyи.

[1] don't understand.

1}i pa1}iMAyи.

ЕхсиБе [те].

izyilflji.

понимаю. Я не понимаю. На понимаю. Извините.

what уои (уои) said What did уои Бау?

SHTO VI skaZAji SHTO v$ skaZAli?

что вы сказали Что вы сказали?

please оу you're welcome (уоu) speak slowly Please speak slowly.

paZHALsta gаvаjПji lJfEdlina, lJfEdjinna paZHALsta, gavaJUji lJfEdlinna.

пожалуйста говорите медленно Пожалуйста, говорите медленно. 5 [l-А]

УА

Я

я

(уои) !'epeat Please repeat.

paftaJUji paZHALsta, paftaJUji.

where restaurant Where [is the] restaurant? о, Where [is а] restaurant?

С!)Е ristaRAN С!)Е JistaRAN?

где ресторан Где ресторан?

here is hote! Here's [the] hoteI о, Here's [а] hote!. (railroad) station toi1et То [the] right. То [the] left. Here. There. ТЬе restaurant is to the right. ТЬе hotel is to t!le left. ТЬе toilet is here. 6 [1-А]

VOT ga$TI1Jica VOT ga$TI1Jica.

вот гостиница Вот гостиница.

повторите Пожалуйста, повторите.

Places and Directions

vagZAL uBORnaya , na PRAva.

па [.,Eva. г!)Е$. ТАМ. JistaRAN па РМм. ga$TI1Jica па [.,Ем. uBORnaya г!)Е$.

воиэал уборная. Направо. Налево. Здесь. Там. Ресторан направо. Гостиница налево. Уборная эдесь.

what this What [iз] \Ыв?

SHTO Еш SИТО Еta?

ТЫв [is the] station.

Еш vagZAL.

что это Что это?

Это ВОRЗRЛ.

After уои Ьауе gone through the Useful Words aпd Phrases опее, read the following: 2. Comment оп the Aids to Listening Notice tllat words like MISter, WILL, ТНЕ, HIS, IS ТЬе best way to learn апу language is to l isten to а are strongly aecented iC they stand аН alone, but they native speaker of it, and then сору exactly what Ье are ивиаНу not accented in а sentence. зауз. That is why we ask уои to listen carefully to уош Guide (ос the speaker оп the cassette) and imitate Ыт In the А ids to Listening уои will sometimes find ап as exactly as уои сап. It would .Ье ideal if уои could aecent mark over а втаН letter; for instance: а. ТЫэ сететЬес everything Ье says simply Ьу listening and means that the sound is а little louder than the sound repeating. However, most of из need to have зоте­ indicated Ьу other small letters, but less loud than that thing оп рарес to remind из of what we Ьауе heard. which is indicated Ьу capital letters. For example, we ТЫз is what the Aids 'о Listening are meant for. ТЬеу would write Cor English Mпd тв the РENcil,' or MADison асе simply ап attempt to put down systematicaOy оп street (but MADison AVenue). рарес the sounds that уои hear оп the tapes or that уош Also, in the A ids to Listening уои wШ вее that а good Guide will рсоЬаЫу зау. (Later оп, in Part 11, уои will тапу lettel's Ьауе соттав ul1der them ; for instance: learn to read the regular Russian spelling; рау по atten­ j, Т. Уои Ьауе probably noticed that where we place tion to it now.) Remember, however, that they are only these соттав the Russian Ьав а peculiar sound, тисЬ aids to listening. The listening itself is still the most аэ if the sound of у in yes were mixed in. ТЫв will Ье important thing; the printed material is j ust а reminder. explained later in this Unit; уои wil l do best if уои try to get the soul1d Ьу 1istel1ing al1d imitating before уои In the Aids 'о Listening capital letters асе used to read the explanatiol1. ТЬе soul1ds which we mark with show which зуllаЫез in а word or phrase are most а сотта are caHed palatal consonants. ТЬе soul1ds ch strongly accented, that is, spoken the loudest. For ех­ al1d у, which are тисЬ the вате аз in English church ample, we would write for Engl ish: mister JONES wi11 al1d yes, are also called palatal consonants. ТЬе remain. conD UCT the SERvice; ос: his CONduct is VERy BAD. 7 [l-А]

ing consonant sounds are called plain consonants; for in­ stance: t, sh. 1. We сап begin with the vowels. Russian has five vowels. In the Aids to Listening we иве the five letters а, е, i, о, и to indicate the Russian vowels. The sounds of the Russian vowels are plainest when they are loud1y stressed; this is when the Aid to Listening writes them with capital 1etters: А, Е, 1, О, U. Notice, first, that the Russian vowels are rather short; they are never drawled the way воте vowels are drawled in natural Eng1ish pronunciation. The Russian vowel sounds are quite different from ошв; уои will have to listen and imitate carefully. If уои have а chance to hear а Russian speak Eng1ish with an imperfect pronuncia­ tion, уои тау find it helpful to mimic шв E nglish; рroЬ­ аЫу шв Eng1ish веетв queer in part Ьесаиве he is using Russian vowe1 sounds instead of English ones. The Russian vowel sound which we write ав 1 or i has two varieties. When the Russian i-sound сотев at the beginning of а word, or after а palatal consonant (that is, after ch or у or after а consonant that we mark with а сотта under­ neath), it sounds like the Eng1ish vowe1 in eat, cheap, deep, or 1ike Eng1ish i in machine; only the Russian vowe1 is much shorter than ошв. When the Russian i-sound сотев anywhere е1ве (that is,_after а p1ain consonant), it has а sound that воте­ times веетв very queer to ош ears. It is something like ош i-vowel in Ьill, hill, but there is something muffled 8

[l-А]

about it. Тшв is Ьесаиве in the Russian vowe1 the tongue is drawn back in the mouth. Риll your tongue back, ав if уои were gagging. I mitate the Guide or the cassette recording and уои will soon get the right effect. ТЬе Russian vowe1 which we write ав Е or е is much like the E ng1ish vowe1 of bet. Before а pa1ata1 conso­ nant it is like1y to sound more 1ike the vowel of bait, on1y it is shorter. . The Russian vowe1 which we write ав А or а is 1ike the Eng1ish vowel infather, except that it is much shorter. The Russian vowe1 which we write ав О or о resembles the E nglish vowe1 of four or board (and is never like E ng1ish о in hot). On1y the Russian vowe1 is shorter and Ьав an odd sound Ьесаиве the Russian is slight1y round and sticks out шв lips when forming this vowel. Ве вше to imitate this. ТЬе Russian vowel which we write ав И or и resemble the English vowe1 of put, good, ри" (and never that of but, cut). On1y, the Russian и Ьав an odd sound Ьесаиве ав in Russian о, the lips are slight1y rounded and pro­ truded. Ве вше to i mitate this во ав to get the proper Russian effect. When the Russian vowels are loudly stressed we write them with capita1 1etters: А, Е, 1, О, U. When they are weakly stressed they still Ьауе the вате sounds, only 1евв 10ud; we write them with an accent mark: а, с, f, 6, u. When the Russian vowe1s are unstressed they are short­ ened and slurred, very тисЬ like unstressed vowels in Eng1ish; then we write p1ain, втаll а , е, i, и.

Now listen to the way your Guide (or the speaker оп the cassette) says the examp!es, and repeat after him. PRACTI CE

1

.--АIDS�r NEAREST ENGL lSH SO UNDi after palatal consonant, like our i in тachine, but shorter. i after p!ain consonant, like our i in Ыll, but риН back уош" tongue.

'

Ве sure (о make аН t!le vowe!s good and short, and try а rea! Russian sound into уоUl' words.

(о get

А I DS gaspa[JIN

господин

VI

БЫ

уои

это

this

R

1

,.--.-..--.

----- ,

CON VENТlONAL gentleтan

е

like our е in bet.

Еш

а

Iike our а in father, but shorter.

УА

о

like ош' о in foиr, board, but round уоис lips. (Never Iike о ill hot.)

SHTO

что

what

R Us�iy

русшtий

Russian

и

Jike our и in pиt, рull, but round your lips. (Never Iike и in cut.) 2. ТЬе Russiall consonant sounds are very тисЬ like the EngIish ones, except only the Russian r and х alld the pa!ataIized consonallts, and even these wil1 give уои по trouble опсе уои make а good start. ТЬе fo!lowing Russian consonant sounds are very тисЬ Iike EllgIish soullds; {ос еасЬ опе we give ап English word which has rough1y the вате sound as the Rt!ssian: Ь as in ыи с means ts аэ in hats (never as in cat or il1 cent)

ch as il1 chиrch d as il1 do f as i n four g as il1 go, get (never аэ il1 geт) k as in kit 1 аэ il1 weU т as in те! n as in net р as il1 ре! s as in sell

[1-А]

sh as in shell tas in {еn v as in very у as ! nyes Z as ш zero zh like Z in assure

Russian р, t, k sound а little different from English р, {, k: the RlIssian sOllnds have less of а pllff of breath after

them.

RlIssian {, d, n sound а 1ittle different from English {, d, n becallse the RlIssian sOllnds are made with the tip of

the tonglle tOllching the back of the lIpper front teeth.

RlIssian Ь, d, g, v, z, zh have more of а bllzz to them than do the similar English sounds. For instance, when а RlIssian says DА ('yes') it seems to Оllf ears almost as if he were saying nDA. RlIssian shand zh have less of а hiss lП them than the English sOllnds in shell and azure. In the RlIssian sOllnds the front of the tonglle is lower, and often the !ips are а bit rollnded.

RlIssian I has а hol1ow sOllnd; some speakers make it sOllnd a!most !ike ап English w. It is mllch like the Еп­ glish I-SОllпd in well or wool, and differs from the higher pitched English I-sollnd in less or 'еаn. 3. Russian r. The first thing to note about this sound is that it is never anything !ike Оllf American r. If УОll lIse Оllf r in RlIssian, УОll will make it hard for RlIssians to lInderstand УОll. 80 get rid of УОllf American r right fюm the start. The Russians use а trilled sOllnd, like the ттг that сЫ!­ dren say in imitating а te!ephone Ьеll or а running motor. The tip of the tonglle vibrates, making а few rapid taps against the rollnded ыlрp in the pa!ate right аЬоуе and behind the lIpper gllms. УОll сап find the р!асе Ьу рro­ nOllncing ап Eng!ish d as in did. In ап English d the tip of the tonglle makes а rea! contact Ьщ in а RlIssian r it makes оп!у а vibration at this point. 4. RlIssian х. The RlIssian sOllnd which we write with the !etter х is а strong, very breathy h-sollnd. Мапу speak­ ers of English have а simi!ar sOllnd at the beginning of words like hue, huge, huтan.

Now !isten to the Guide (or the speaker оп the (аре) and repeat right after Ыт. PRACTICE

pa1JiMAyu то zhi

ll::X

[l-А]

2

.1 1

J

понимаю тоже ЕаЕ

1 understand also how

I

I

1 .�

ладно LAdna молоко mашКО вокзал vagZAL Us�iy R русский хорошо xaraSHO Now go through the Usefu! Words and Phrases again with your book ореп, following the same procedure as before. Repeat each word and phrase, immediate!y after hearing it, in а !oud, c!ear voice. Let yourse!f go and say the phrases right out. Go through the Usefu! Words and Phrases опсе more with уош book ореп, but this time, take turns !etting each member of уош group repeat individually until everybody has taken part. Кеер оп the a!ert. If the

agreea milk railway station Rиssian good, well Guide asks уои to repeat, do so with enthusiasm and try to mimic Ыт as best as уои сап until he is satisfied with уош pronunciation. When уои have satisfied Ыт, уои сап Ье sure that уои are speaking understandable Russian. Continue this individua! repetition as !ong as time permits. If уои are using оп!у the cassette re­ cordings, уош Leader will see to it that уои repeat and that everyone gets the most out of this individua! performance.

4. Check Yourself

Did уои go through the Usefu! Words and Phrases at !east twice in unison and at least опсе more individually? Did уои repeat each word and phrase in а !oud, c!ear voice immediate!y after hearing it? Did уои follow the pronunciation уои heard even when it was different from that shown in уош book?

f I

(

Did уои keep in mind the meaning of each word and phrase as уои heard and spoke the Russian? If уои have failed at апу point to carry out the instruc­ tions, go over the Usefu! Words and Phrases опсе again as soon as уои сап, being carefu! to follow every step in the procedure outlined.

SECTION B-USEFUL WORDS AND РНiRЛВЕВ (Cont.)

Here are other useful words and phrases which уои will want to use immediately if уои are in а country in which the реор!е speak Russian. These are being given

to уои as а "!anguage first aid." Learn them ьу heart. In working with this material, fol1ow the same рro­ cedure that уои used with the Usefu! Words and Phrases

[l-БJ

11

go through tlle list а second and а thi l d time, э.s in in Section А. After уои Ьауе gone through the list опсе, Section А. repeating in unisol1, read the following Hints оп Pronиn­ ciation. Rtш through thc Pronиnciation Practices. ТЬеп 1. Useful Words and Phrases (Саnе.) '

Buying Things

how (to) say in Russian How [do уои say] this il1 Russial1?

КАК skaZAT ра R UsM КАК Eta ра R UsM?

How [do уои] say this in Russial1?

КАК skaZAT Eta ра R Us�i?

(уои) wal1t What do уои want?

xaTlji SHTO vf, ха ТIji?

[1] want cigaIette* 1 want [а] cigarette.

хаСН U papiROsи уа xachu papiROsи.

Ьу те there is cigarettes 1 Ьауе some cigarettes.**

и rttiljA УЕ$Т papiROsi и 1piljА уе§} papiROsi.

matches 1 haven 't any matches. ('Ву те there are по matches ' )

SPlchik и 1pi1Ja ljET Splchik.

---

*Not оп the tape.

12

[l-В]

** ТЬе tape, Ьу mistake, has "1 Ьауе а cigarette."

ЕаЕ СRазать ПО-РУССRИ Еак это ПО-РУССRИ? I\:aR сказать это ПО-РУССRИ? хотите Что вы хотите? хочу папиросу Я хочу папиросу . у меня есть папиросы 11 меня есть папиросы. спичеI� 11 мен.я нет СIШчеR.

give

те

[а] match Give те а match.

DA Yji M!jE SPI CHku DA Yji m1jc SpICHku.

to eat*

K Ushij уа хаеМ K Ushij.

some soup*

Supu уа хаеМ SUpu.

1 want [something] to eat. 1 want some soup. Do уои want some soup? Please give

те

some soup.

some bread some butter some meat some potatoes some coffee some tea some sugar some mi1k sоше beer some water СоНее or beer?

xajiji SUpu? DA Yji m1jc SUpu, paZHALsta. XI.rEba MAsla }.fAsa karTOsh�i KOfi СНА уu SAxaru mагаКА plva vaDI KOfi iji РIva?

дайте мне спичку Дайте мне спичку. куша,ть Я хочу кушать. супу Я хочу супу. Хотите супу? Дайте мне супу, пожалуйста. хлеба масла мяса картошЮI кофе чаю сахар у MoJ1oKa

пива воды Rофе или пива?

*Not оп the cassette.

[ l-В]

1Э

I1

,

1

Ij\ �1

,>

';:,

how тисЬ it is worth оу it costs How much does it cost?

SKO{.ka STOy it SKO{.ka ею STOyit?

сколыю стоит Сколько это стоит?

1 t costs two roubles.

ею st6yit D VA уuВ{.А.

Это стоит два рубля.

one rouble two roubles three roubles four roubles ten kopeks [I1's] two ten.

atJIN RUB{. D VA уuВ{.А TJUruB{.A chiTlri уuВ{.А tJE§ij kapEyik DVA l)E§ij.

один рубль два рубля три рубля четыре рубля десять копеек Два десять.

orie two three four five six seven eight nine ten will Ье How much are two and two?

atJIN D VA TJU chiT1ri РА Т SHE§T $ЕЦ VO§im tJEyij tJE§ij BU{lit SKO{.ka bU{lit D VA i D VA r

один два три четыре пять шесть семь восемь девять десять будет Сколы�о будет два и два?

Two and two [are] four. 14 [l-В]

D VA i D VA , chiT1ri.

Два и два - четыре.

�

Three and буе [are] eight. Good-bye!

TflI i PA T, VO§im. da syiDA 1Jya!

Три и ПЯТI, восемь. До свиданья ! -

2. Comment оп the Basic Sentences Forms о] address. 111 talking to а foreigner whom they Ав soon ав Russians know anyone at аН weH, they stop

do not know very weH, Russians are likely to иве tlle foreign title, saying, for instance, }.fISter S}.fIT, }.fI§is S}.fIT, }.fIS S}.fIT. Or else, they rпay иве the very formal Russia11 word gaspa!)IN and саН а тап gaspa!)IN S}.fIТ. The corresponding word for ' Mrs.' is gaspaZHA , but they rarely 1lве this, and there is по corresponding word for ' Miss'. In talki11g to each other, when they аге 110t weH acquainted, Russians иве two titles. One is ta VArishch ' comrade'; it is used regardless of sex: ta VArishchivaNOF ' Comrade Ivanov' , ta VAr ishch ivaNOva ' Mrs. Ivanov' or ' М iss 1 vanov'. The other title is ' ci tizen' , grazhdaljIN for men, graZHDANka for women : grazhdaljIN ivaNOF ' Mr. 1.' graZHDA Nka ivaNOva'Mrs. 1.' or ' Miss 1.' Notice that воте Russian family names have an cxtra endi11g -а whe11 they are used of а woman. No ' the' or ' а' : [the] hotel, [а] hotel "No ' do' : [Do] уои шidегstапd ? Often по pronoun with verb : [Do уои] understand?

using the family пате; instead they саН people Ьу the combination of first пате and father's first пате : ' John Peter's�son' , ' Mary Peter's-daughter' . Ivanov. The speaker о п the record stresses the last вуНаЫе of this family пате ; he ваув Mr. ivaNOF, Mrs. ivaNOva. Mostly this family пате is prop':>unced i VAnaj, i VAnava. Ве, do, have, the, а. Each language has its own machin­ ery for saying things. In English, such words ав Ье, is, are, have, has, do, does, the, а perform а great deal of work. In Russian there are по words to match these; the вате work is done Ьу entirely different forms of expression. Don't waste your time puzzling over this ; just learn how one ваув things in Russian. Observe the foHowing types of pht'ases which have appeared in the Basic Sentences.

гостиница Вы понимаете? pa1JiMAyiJi?

Поним::tете? [l-B]

15

No verb ' to Ье': Here is the hotel. There is воте beer. There is по beer. There are по matches. Where [is the] station? The station is thel·e.

VOT ga.JTI1}ica. YE.JT pIva. ljET pIva ljET Splchik. СРЕ vagZAL? vagZAL ТА М.

Вот гостиница. Есть пива. Нет пива. Нет спичек. Где вокзал? Вокзал там.

No verb 'to have':

1 have some cigarettes.

и tpiljA YE.JT paPiROsi. have the cigarettes. papiROsi и tpiljA. 1 have по matc11es. и tpiljA ljET Splchik. Notice that Russian words like VOT, YE.JT, ljET do not match ир with

1

V меня есть папиросы.

Папиросы у меня. !ЩТ спичек. is or has or апу other English word. V меня

After уои have gone through the Useful Words аnа Phrases and through the Comment оп tJte Basic Sentences, read the following: 3. Hints оп Pronunciation То the Сгоuр Leader: The

folIowing section is divided into two parts, and eacll part is (о Ье taken up separately. First, read through with (Ье group (Ье introductory material and tlle explanations given in (Ье first part. ТЬеп Ьауе the Guide read the Examples with (Ье group repeating after him, first in unison, and tllen individually. Don't go оп to (Ье next part until everyone has а reasonable control over the items of pronunciation that are being taught. Follow this procedure with each of (Ье two parts. You will find that the Examples are аН given оп the cassettes.

Аэ уои have already noticed, Russian has а lot of sounds that are almost like ош English ones, but sti1l not quite the same. Also, there are а few sounds that are totally different from anything we have in English. 16

[l-В]

If уои want to speak understandable Russian, уои will of course have (о learn (о say these two kinds of sounds. The only way to learn them is to listen to the way уоиr Guide (or the speaker оп the cassette) says

them and to imitate him as well as уои сап. То Ье!р уои imitate him we shall give уои а few Hints оп Pronuncia­ tion. These will cover, in small doses, the sounds that differ comp!ete!y from those we use in Eng!ish, as well as the ones that differ оп!у а litt!e. Pa/ata/ consonants.

Уои have probably noticed and imitated the pecu!iar Russian sounds which we mark in the Aids 'о Listening Ьу putting а сотта under the !etters. These sounds are ра/а­ 'а/ consonants. Уои will have to practice them until уои recognize them without fai! when уои hear them, and unti! уои pronounce correct!y the words and phrases in which they occur. Otherwise уои cou!d not understand what а Russian is saying, and Ье cou!d not understand уои. Russian pa!ata! consonants sound as if а у (as in yes) were mixed into the ordinary consonant sound. ТЬе PR A C T I C E

1

�AIDS�,

NEARESТ ENG L lSH SO UND

р

j !J, f f'

"

�

у

§

like р and у run together like t and у run together like d and у run together like f and у run together like v and у run together like s and у ГlШ together

midd!e part of the tongue is raised ир against the high­ est part of the pa!ate whi!e the consonant is being pro­ nounced. Р!асе your tongue as if уои were saying уее and keep it in this position whi!e уои produce the consonant sound. Some Russian consonants occur in pairs, p/ain and ра/а­ 'а/. We mark the pa!ata! опе Ьу p!acing а сотта under the !etter in the Aids 'о Listening: Ь d g f k l т n р r s t v x z !;!J,r:f�

l tfl t} P I § j y � & Two other Russian pa!ata! consonants have по сопеsponding p!ain consonant Ьу their side. These are ch (as in Eng!ish church) and у (as in English yes). Note that these count in Russian as pa!ata! consonants because the tongue is in the characteristic pa!ata! position. Now !isten to the Guide (or the cassette) and imitate. EXAMPLES

'

- А fDS

,--

-----., r

РА Т xaTlji J)Eyij КОЛ izyiljlji

ПЯ'l'Ь хотите девять :i\ офе извините

$ЕЦ

семь

CON VENТlONAL five уоu want nine coJJee excuse seven

[l-В]

17 .

� tp 1J J r

like z and у run together like т and у run together like n and у run together 1ike 1 and у run together like r and у run together

�iMA MAsa ljET па J.,Eva

тр.!

Some olher consonanls.

ТЬе Russian x-sound is something like а strong, breathy h-sound. Three Russian plain consonants have по corresponding palatal consonant Ьу their side. These are sh (ш in Еп­ glish shell), zh (like z in azure), and с (like ts in hats). ТЬе Russian sh and zh have а duller, less hissing sound than the nearest English consonants. ТЬе front of the tongue is lower in Russian, and the lips are slightly rounded.

зима мясо нет налево три

х

friction

sh sh shch

1ike English sh in harsh 1ike English z in azure like English shch in fresh chips

[l-В]

ео the left three

EXAMPloES

�АIDS� г�--- НОW ТО МАКЕ ТНЕ SO UND --�·

18

110

When Russian sh and ch соте together in the сотЫпа­ tion shch, the sound is тисЬ as in ап English combination like fresh chips. ТЬе whole combination is palatal. Мапу Russians, however, pronounce this combination more as if it were sh-sh (as in English fresh ships), but they always keep the combination palatal, Ьу raising the middle of the tongue in the usual way. Imitate уош Guide or the cassette.

PRACTICE 2

sound in the back of

winter теае

the mouth

.--

A
DS -----,r�-C -- ON VENTIONAL---___..

XJ.,Eba SAxaru хаСНU SHTO TO zhi taVArishch

хлеба сахару хочу ч'rо

тоже товарищ

some bread some sugar I want what a/so сотуоое

4. Check Yourself

Did уои go through the Useful Words аml Phrases at least twice in unison and at least оп се more in­ dividually? Did уои apply what уои learned about the vowel sounds in Hints оп Pronunciation? Did уои Collow the pronunciation уои heard еуеп ",-Ьеп it was different from that shown in your book?

Did уои keep in mind the meaning оС each word and phrase ав уои heard and spoke tl1e Russian? If уои Ьауе Cailed at апу point to carry out the in­ structions, go over the Useful Words and Phrases onct: again ав вооп ав уои сап, being careCul to Collow every step in the procedure outlined.

SECTION C-REVIEW OF U SEFUL WORDS AND If your group Ьав time Cor outside assignments, весtions marked Individual Study mау Ье done between

РИRASЕS

meetings of the group. Otherwise иве them ав independent study during а group meeting.

1. Covering the Engl1sh (Individual Study)

Go back to the Useful Words and Phrases in Sections А and В. Cover ир the English. Read the Russian aloud. Кеер your voice down if уои are working with the rest ос the group. Follow your Guide's pronunciatiol1 ав nearly ав уои сап remember, and test yourselC to вее iC уои сап

recall the meaning оС еасЬ word al1d phrase. Check the expressions уои are not sure about and after уои Ьауе gone through the whole list, ul1cover tl1e English and find their meaning. Repeat this procedure at least three times or ul1ti1 уои are satisfied that уои know every expression.

2. Review о! Useful Words and Phrases

Read again {or your informa:tion the numbered suggestions just preceding Useful Words аnа Phrases оп page 3. Your Guide Ьаз been directed in Ыв manual to рау particular a'ttention to the correct pronunciation of the sounds. Не тау ask members оС the group to repeat words or phrases а goo
То the Group Leader:

[l-С]

19

Go back to the Useful Words and Phrases in Sections А and В. The first time уои go through the !ist, take turns repeating the. Russian after the Guide. Кеер уош book open, and get аН the he!p уои сап from the Aids /0 Lis­ /ening. Рау particu!ar attention to what уои have !earned about tlle pronunciation of the vowels. Make every ef­ fort to satisfy уош Guide with уош pronunciation. The second time уои go through the list, check ир

оп the meaning of the Russian. Кеер уош books c!osed and take turns giving the Eng!ish equiva!ent the first time УОll hear the Russian expression and repeating the Russian ав ивиа! the second t ime. If уои have any trouble with the English, уои shou!d find time for more individua! study of the Useful Words and Phrases, cover­ ing the E nglish and checking ир оп the meaning when уои read the Russian a!oud.

S ECTION D-LISTENING IN 1. Listeni ng I n ТЬе conversations which appear i n this section will Ье read t o the group Ьу the Guide or played о п the cassette player. English equivalents are omitted from the Listening ln material so that students сап get practice in understanding spoken Russian which uses the vocabulary they know. Meaning, therefore, is to Ье empllasized. Tlle first time уоu go through the conversatioris, Ьауе the Guide repeat а conversation, if necessary to help c!ear uр the meaning, before уоu go оп to the next conversation. Оо through the conversations а second time without stopping. Рау about equal attention to pronunciation and meaning. Finally, assign parts and Ьауе the students read the conversations. Give everyone а сЬапсе. Suggest that the actors actually take the parts, stand uр and тоуе around, sit at а table in the restaиrant, stand behind the counter in the store, etc. Кеер it moving. Get everyone to speak uр! Take а рап yoиrself.

То the Сгоuр Leader:

Кеер уош book c!osed whi!e the GlI ide reads the foHowing conversation and repeat after him. If уои Ьауе по Guide, уои shou!d иве the cassette p!ayer, repeating the Russian immediate!y after уои hear it. At the end of each conversation take time out to check ир оп the meaning of 20

[1-О]

what уои have heard and said. Ask someone in the group to give уои to Eng!ish equivalent of any expression уои do not understand. A!most аН words and the expressions уои have had in Useful Words and Phrases оссш in the foHowing conversations.

1. Smith asks Ivanov the way; Smi th: ZDRA stvuyji, ta VArishch ivaNOР! КАК vt pazhi VAyiji? КАК ta VArishch ivaNOva? Ivanov: xaraSHO, spa$Iba. а VI? Smith: ТО zhi xaraSHO. xaTlji papiROsu? Ivanov: пА , paZHALsta. SPICHku? Smith: spa$Iba. и 1pi1}fl !jET Splchik. уа хаСН U K Ushij. С!)Е .ristaRAN? Ivanov: уе§} ristaRAN па PRAva. Smith: izyi!jlji. SHTO vt skaZAji? ristaRAN ТАМ?

2. Му. Smith enters a restaurant. Smith: ZDRAstvuyji! Waitress: ZDRAstvuyjil SHTO 'l!t xaTIJi K Ushij?

Ivanov: !jET, па PRAva. vagZAL ТА М, ga$TTf}ica па fs.Eva, а ristaRAN па PRAva. Smith: уа 1}i рЩJiМАуu. paZHALsta, gavajUji },fEdJinna. eta ristaRAN? Ivanov: пА. TA M vagZAL, а ristaRAN Z!)E$. Smith: vt xaTlji KUsltij? Ivanov: !jET, spa$Iba. da syiDA1}ya, grazhda1}tn S},fIT. Smith: da syiDA1}ya.

пА Yji т1}е },fAsa i karTOsh�i, Xfs.Eba i M Asla. Waitress: vt xajiji SUpu?

Smith:

[1-О]

21

Waitress: xaraSHO. Smith : SKOJ.,ka ееа STOyit'l Waitress: R UBJ., !)E§iJ.

DA. Smith: Waitress: т xaJ1ji тalaKA 1ji KOfi? Smith : !jET. уа xaehUf'Iva.

З. Mr. Jones aпd Mr. Ilyin are in а restaиrant. Girl: SHTO т xaTIJi, KOfi 1Ji еНАуи'l Ilyin: paZHALsta, DA Yji m1Jc SUpи, lIfAsa, i kq,rTOsh�i. Jones: уа хаеМ еНАуи. Jones: paftaft.lji ееа lIfEdjina, paZAHLsta. l1yin: а уа xaehu KOfi i vaDI. l1yin: уа xaehu SUpи, lIfAsa, i karTOsh�i. Girl: xaraSHO. Jones: M!jE ТО zhi, paZHALsta. 2. Check Yourself Finally go through the conversations again but this Is there any expression in any of these conversations time take turns. ТЬе leader wi1l assign parts and the that уои do not understand now? If there is, find the exercise is to continue at least until everyone Ьав had а meaning of it or ask other members of your group Ье­ сЬапсе to speak one оЕ the parts. Кеер this going аз fore уои proceed. If по one knows, refer to the Usefиl Words aпd Phrases. 10ng as уои have time. When your turn сотев, speak clearly and with enthusiasm. Put yourself in the situa­ Go through the conversations once more following tion and let yourself go. If the Guide asks уои to repeat, the вате plarr ав before. Imitate carefully and Ье sure do во unti1 Ье is satisfied with your pronunciation. to keep in mind the English equivalent of everything уои are saying in Russian.

S�CTION E-CONVERSATION 1. Covering the Russian (Individual Study)

Go back to the Usefиl Words aпd Phrases in Sections and В. Cover ир the Russian. Read the English r1-El 22 А

si1ently and test yourself to see if уои сап speak the Russian for еасЬ word and phrase. Check the ехрrез-

sions you are uncertain about and after you have gone through the who1e Iist, uncover the Russian and review them. Go through the Iist once more and continue for at least three times or until уои сап give the Russian readily for аН the expressions. То make sure of this,

pick out expressions at random and вес if уои сап speak out the Russian quick1y. Speak the Russian a10ud and try to imitate your Guide's pronunciation ав well аз уои сап remember it.

2. Vocabulary Check-Up То the Group Leader: Go to the UseJttl Words and Phrases in Sections А and В. Read to the group the English equivalent оС

the Russian expressions. Са1l оп differcnt studcnts not in апу fixed order, asking for the correct Russian for the English. For instancc, say to А, "КАК skaZAJ ра RUs!fi: Where is the hotel?" The students аге to respond witll theJr books closed: The Guide will indicate Ьу а negative sign wllenevcr he hears а Rttssian cxprcssion tllat is wrong, or, if there is по Guide, tlle other members of the group wШ indicate tlJat they do not agrce. Immedi­ ately ask someone else to give the exprcssion corrcctly. Апу grdi.Jp mcmbcr WllO has difficulty in giviпg the corrcct Н.нssiап should Ьс told to revicw the UseJul Words and Phrases th01'oughly bcfore the пехt mecting of the group. Do поt sрепd апу time tаlkiпg abottt the why of the Russian; stick to the how. Therc are two precautions which the Lcader must obscrve in аН cxcrciscs оС this sort and in tlle сопvсгsаtiоп practicc throughout the course. Ве sure that evcryone uпdегstапds tllem. Thcy are as follows:

1. Every Russian ехргеssiоп must Ье given smoothly and completely before the student's performance сап Ье сопsidегеd satisfactory. If there is ап crror iп the first attempt, ask thc studспt to givc the cxprcssion over аgаiп iп completc form. If Itе fumbIcs badly, turn to sоmсопс else.

2. Еvегуопс must �?�ak loud ,епоugh, so tltat аН �ап hea� . Every stud� n� should Ье encouraged �o �a1l <;JUt "Loudcr, please! 1f he сап t hcar. Check оп th1s occaslOnally Ьу pOllltlllg to tlle studcnt who to s01ueone else's Russian, апd ask "What did Itе Бау?"

13

11stcn1llg

If уои do поt observe thc,se ргесаutiопs, much time and cffort тау Ье wasted iп group шссtiпgs.

I

rn this section уои are going to have your first сЬапсе to engage in conversation in Russian. This, of course, is the most usef111 part of the entire unit, and the part you shou1d do with the greatest amount of рер and realism. Оо it half-hearted1y and уои lose most of the va1ue of the lInit. Оо it earnest1y and enthusiastically and уои wil\ find that уои сап readi\y say а great number of things in Russian, fluent1y and correct1y. Read

the instructions carefully, get everyti1ing уои are to do straight in your mind, and then p1unge in. In order to fix in your mind thc expressions уои will need in the conversation, check Y0l11'se1f оп YOllr ability to speak the Russian уои have 1earned. Ву now уои shou1d not have to grope {or it. ТЬе I.eader of thcgroup wil\ ask уои to supp1y in turn the Russial1 expressions (ог the English equiva1ents which Ье reads {rom the

[l-Е]

23

Useful Words and PJzrases. If you have done а thorough job of recalling tIle Russian when уон are looking on1y at the Епg1ish еquivаlепts, аБ suggested in Sесtiоп Е, уои will lщvе по difficulty iп геsропdiпg promptly апd

smoothly when уон hear the English. Your Guide wШ 1et уои know if your Russian expressions are not corгесt. If уои have по Guide, t11e тетЬеГБ of the gгоuр should Ье ready to correct faulty ехргеssiопs.

3. Simple Arithmetic in Russian

Hel·e are Боте sample additions: а. SKOfs,ka В U!Jit a!)IN i !)Eyij? сколько будет один и девять? a!)IN i !)Eyij, !)E§ij. один и девять - десять.

1+9=10

PA T i TjU, VO§iт. пять и три, восемь.

5+3=8

? SKOfs,ka В U!Jit SHE$T i chiTIJi? 6 + 4 сколыю будет шесть и четыре? 10 5+3 = ? SHE$T i chiTIJi, !)E§ij. Ь. SKOfs,ka B U!Jit РА Т i TjU? шесть и четыре - десять. сколько будет пять и три? Оп а sheet of paper, write out the figures Cor similar not just the answer. For example, if уои have written problems which do not add ир to тоге than ten. Write, down 8 + 2 = 10, уои Бау: SKOfs,ka В U!Jit VO§iт i for examp1e 8 + 2 = 10. The Gгоuр leader will then ask D VA ? and the опе who апswегs must Бау : VO§iт i опе of the members of the group to вау ЫБ problem iп D VA , !)E§ij, not just plain !)E§ij. Сопtiпuе this exerRussian and another to answer it in Russiап. The cise until everyone has had а chance to ask and to answer. person who answers must give the whole addition, and 4. Conversation с.

То the суоuр Leader: Read the fol1o\viag directions with the class. Encourage t!Je students to strike out for them,;elves. Spend al1 the time уои сап 011 free conversation practice in an effort to get to the point where students сап speak easily and smoothly with а шinimum of ums and ers.

The Leader will assign parts and will ask уои to take turns in pairs, carrying оп the following conversations. The two persons who are talkirfg together should stand ир and act out t:heir parts, speaking ав smoothly and naturally аБ possible. Make it rea1 and get воте fцп 24

[ 1-Е)

out of it. The Guide will help уои if your Russiап is wrong or if your pronunciation is bad. The JJeader will prompt уои if уои are not sure what сотеБ пехt in your part.

1 . Asking Directions tion over there, to the right, and asks whetller 1. You walk ир to а stl'anger, beg his pardon, and

ask where the railroad station is. Не апswегs that it's to the right. Уои ask him what Ье said. Не [epeats. Уои beg his рагdоп, say уои don' t understand him, and ask him please to speak slowly. 6. Не repeats vегу slowly that that's the гаilгоаd sta-

2. 3, 4. 5.

2. At

а

1. Уои walk into а [estaurant, sit down, say Ьеllо to the wаitгеss, and ask how slle is. 2. She says she's fine, and asks how уои are. 3. Уои say уои'ге fine too. You'd like to eat. 4. She asks what you'd like. 5. уои ask how the meat is. 6. She says it's good. 7. Уои say good, you'd like meat and potatoes. 8. She asks whether you'd like tea or beer. 9. Уои say beer, please.

уои understand.

7. Уои say уои understand, and thank him. 8. Не says уои'ге welcome.

Со thгоцgll this convel'sation twice more, asking first for the hotel and then the [estaurant, and have the stгапgег [eply Ьу saying that tlle hotel is here to the [igllt, the геstаuгапt thеге to the left. Restaurant

10. After you've eaten, уои ask her how тисЬ that costs. 1 1 . She says it's 3 roubles and 10. 12. Уои рау, saying Ьеге it is (paZHALsta). 13. She thanks уои, and уои both say good-bye.

If it is so desired, рагtiсu)аг)у when the group is too large to give everybody а сlшпсе to рагticiраtе in the conversation, the exercise should Ье continued for а longer time. It is also а good practice to give people who are having difficulties а second trial.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION (Cont.) То ем Суоир Leader: Уои сап tell from the work that уои did оп conversation in Section Е, whether or not the group needs to spend more time in preparing Cor successCul convcrsation. If necessary, spend t11e first part оС this section in individual study, having members о С the group вау the Russian о ! the Usefиl Words аnа Phrases when they have the English expression covered. Check ир оп their vocabulary ав in Section Е. Тhtш continue the work wi.th conversation which уои started in Section Е.

[l-F]

25

In this section you are to continue taking part in conversation. lf the work didn't go well in Section Е, take time to go through the Useful Words and Phrases again with the English covered and to give the Russian of the English expressions as your Leader asks for it. Put everything уои сап into the conversations. Act your part ; don't hesitate to ta!k for fear of making а mistake. Уои'1l make p!enty of mistakes at first, but the important thing is to practice ta!king. Уои can't correct an error unti1 уои have made it.

Try out your Russian whenever уои get а chance. Don't wait for meetings of the group to practice what уои ilave !earned. Pair off between meetings and Бее what уои сап do with Russian greetings and conversa­ tion. When уои are а!опе, run over tl1e list of Russian expressions уои "ПО\У. Review tl1em in your mind. Try saying them. See how тисЬ уои сап improve your pro­ nunciation and contro! of the language in whatever time уои сап find between meetings of the gt·oup. Make this а regular practice throughout the course.

FINDER LIST This is а complete alphabetical \ist of аl1 the words and expressions used in this unit. ТЬе сопvепtiопаl sреШпg is enclosed in parentheses at'ter еасЬ entry. \ist is for rеfеrепсе опlу, but уои should know аl1 of these before going оп to the next unit.

ТЫэ

а

(а) and, but a!)IN (один) ОНе

В U!Jit (будет) (it) wi1l Ье СНАуu (чаю) (some) tea chiT1ri (четыре) four DA (да) yes da (до) to, ир to, UHti1 : da syiDA1Jya (до С9иданья)

1

'i

.

good-bye DA Yji (дайте) give !)E§ij (десять) teH PEyij (девять) nine D VA (два) two 26 [1-F1

Eta (зто) this gaspa!)1N (господин) gen tlemaH ; Mr. ga$TI1Jica (гостиница) hotel gаvаjПji (говорите) speak С!)Е (где) where grazhdalfIN (гражданин) (male) citizen; Mr. graZHDANka (граждаюш) (female) citizen; Mrs. , Miss i (и) and iji (или) or i VAпaj, ivaNOF (Иванов) Ivanov (family пате) izyilflji (извините) excuse (те) КАК (как) how

1юfЕyik (копеек) kopeks karTOshlji (картоШICИ) potatoes KOji (кофе) (some) coffee KUshij (кушать) to eat J.,Eva (лево) the left; па J.,Eva (нaJIeвo) to the left

maюКА (молока) (some) milk }/Asa (мяса) (воте) meat MAsla (масла) (воте) butter }/Edjiпa (медленно) slowly tpi!fA (меня) те: и 1fli!fA (у меня) Ьу те: 1 have M!fE (мне) to те

(1Ia) оп, at: па JrEva (налево) to the left: па PRAva (направо) to the right !fET (нет) по; there is попе tji (не) not ра (по) along, оп, in: ра RUSlji (по-русскн) in Russian pajtafilji (повторите) repeat patjiMAyiji (понимаете) уои undet"stand papiROsi (папиросы) cigarettes papiROsu (папиросу) а cigarette РАТ (пять) буе paZHALsta (пожалуйста) please: you're we1come pazhiVAyiji (поживаете) уои get along Plva (пива) (some) beer па

PRAva (право) the right: па PRAva (направо) to the right ristaRAN (ресторан) restaurant RUBJr (рубль) rouble: DVA ruBJrA (два рубля) two roubles RUslji (русский) Russian; ра RUS�i (по-русски) in Russian SAxaru (сахару) (воте) sugar $ЕА/, $ЕМ (семь) seven SHE$T (шесть) six SHTO (что) what skaZAji (сказали) (уои) said skaZAT (сказать) to вау SKOJ.,ka (сколько) how тисЬ spa$Iba (спасибо) thank уои Sflchik (спичек) matches SfICHku (спичку) а match STOyit (стоит) it is worth; it costs SUpu (супу) (воте) воир syiDAtjya (свиданье) seeing each other: da syiDA1}ya (до свиданья) till we meet again: good-bye

ТАМ (там) there taVArishch (товарищ) comrade ТО zhi (тоже) also TfiI (три) three

(1-F]

27

u (у) near, Ьу, with; и 'lJ!.iljA (у меня) with те; 1 have uBORnaya (уборная) tailet

'VaDI (воды) (вате) water 'VagZAL (вокзал) railway statian VI (вы) уои VO§im, VO§i'lJt (восемь) eight VOT (вот) there (it) is! 'ХаСНU (хочу) 1 wank

k I

28

(1-1'1

xaraSHO (хорошо) good, well, аН right xaTI# (хотите) уаи want

XJ.,Eba (хлеба) (same) bread

УА (я) 1 УЕ$Т (есть) there is (same); thel'e are (same)

гРЕ$ (здесь) here ZDRAstvuyJi (здравствуйте) haw d'yau da; hello zhi (же) see ТО zhi

ТНЕ FAMILY

UNIT

� rI f

SECTION А-ВАВIC SENTENCES То {не Сгоuр Leader: Adopt

1.

2. 3. 4.

the followil1g steps ав а stal1dard practice il1 cOl1ductil1g this сошsе; Before еасЬ meeting of the group, Ье sше to read carefuHy al1d get clearly in mil1d the il1stl'Uctions coveril1g those sections of а unit which уои expect to take ир in the group meeting. Before each group meetil1g, вее that the Guide is available от that cassettes and recorder ате ready. Науе the mеmЬетв of the group read together the instructions that precede еасЬ piece of work they ате to do before they begin it. Let one mеmЬет of the group read these instructions aloud while the others foHow the reading in their books. Take time, foHowing the reading of аН instructions, to make sше that everyone understands exactly what Ье is to do.

In Section А of Unit 2 follow the эате ргосеdше аэ that outlined for Useful Words ond Phroses of Section А in Unit 1 . ао through the Bosic Sentences once with everyone repeating in unison after the Guide 01' саэ­ sette recording. Then take ир the Hints оп Pronuncia­ tion which follow. Соте back to the Basic Sentences and go through them once more, with repetitions in unison after the Guide. Рау particu1ar attention to those items of pronunciation уои have been working оп. Finally, go through the Basic Sentences а third time with эо10 rep­ etition. The Guide wi11 саll for аэ many repetitions аэ тау Ье necessary to get а pronunciation that sounds to him 1ike Russian.

Make everyone speak loud1y and c1ear1y. Кеер the work moving. Oon 't let it drag. Begin this section Ьу 1istening, in the manner a1ready out1ined in Section А of the preceding unit, to the Bosic Sentences which fo 11 ow. Ве sше to keep in mind the meaning of the Russian Ьу reading si1ent1y the English equiva1ent. Аэ уои listen to the Russian, keep уош еуе оп the Aids (о Listening. This wi11 he1p уои i mitate accurate1y the pronunciation уои are hearing. Repeat each word and phrase loud1y and c1ear1y right after уои hear it. Аэ УОll pronounce the RlIssian, do эо аэ thollgh уои reaHy meant what уои are saying. 00 not forget that these words and phrases convey а rea1 meaning

(2-А]

29

and it is uр to уоu to вау them ав though уои were actually using them. Go through the sentences in unison and with your book ореп. The Basic Sentences are set uр as conversations 50 that уоu тау hear and speak the Russian ав уоu would hear and speak it if уои were talking with Russian реорlе.

Although numerous characters arc introduced in these

Basic Sentences, it is not important for уои to try to

keep in mind just who tlley are or theit· relationship to опе another. Уои are concerned rather with wltat they вау and how they вау it.

1. Basic Sentences Му. Ivanov and Му. Sтith тeet each other оп their way ео the railroad station. ,---

A/DS ТО LISTENING ---,

ЕNGLlSН EQUI VALENTS -----.

Ivanov

,--

CON VENTIONAL SPELLING --.

Здравствуйте, господин Смит I :Как вы поживаете?

Неllо, Mr. Smith ! How are уоu?

ZDRAstvuyji, gasparj!n SAfIT! КАК v! pazlti VAyiji?

Fine, thanks.

xaraSHO, spa$Iba.

Хорошо, спасибо.

And уои?

а VI?

А вы?

[I'm] fine, too.

ТО zhi xaraSHO.

Тоже хорошо.

(уоu) tell whereto уои are going Теl1 те, please: where are уоu going? , 30 [2-А]

skaZHlji kиDA iIЮji skaZHlji paZHALsta: kиDA т iJ)Oji?

скажите куда идете Скажите, пожалуйста: :Куда вы идете?

�.·'r '1

II

i

I

Smith

Ivanov

, -�

f

. " ,

i

il

1 go or ride

УЫи

Smith

еду

to station to meet ту wife [ту] children 1'т going to the station to meet ту wife and children.

NA vagZAL FSТJШJiJ тa YU zhiNU fJ,iTE Y :уа УЕдu па vagZAL, FSТJШJiJ та:уu zhiNU i fJ,iTE Y.

па во:кsал встретить MOIO жену детей Я ер;у на вокзал, встретить мою теку и детей.

your children'" at the station Are your children at the station?

Ivanov VAshi IJEJi па vagZAJi vashi PEji па vagZAJi?

ваuш дети на во:кsaле .вапш дети на во:кsале?

[they] told те that'" your son in the атту I 've heard уоит воn is in the атту.

mt}e skaZAJi SHTO VASH SIN v ARtpiyi mt}e skaZAJi sJi,to vash SIN v А Rtpiyi.

мне сказали что ваш сын в армии Мне сказали, что ваш армии.

ту daughter втаl1

Smith тaya DOCH MAlit}�iy

cЬЦI

в

мол дочь :маленький

*Not оп the cassette.

[2-А]

31

Ьоу bцt УIlУ * older Му daughter and ту little Ьоу are at tЬе station.

MAI;chik NO МО У STARshiy mауа DOCll i m6у MAI;i1J�iy MAfrchik* * па vagZAji.

мальчИ1� но мой старшип Моя дочь и мой маленький маЛЬЧИI\ IЩ ВОI�зале.

Му older son is in tlle army.

m6у STARshiy SIN v AR1]tiyi.

Мой стаРШИlr сын в армии.

уои krlOw Уои know, ту son is in the army too.

Ivanov v{, ZNAyiJi т ZNAyiji, МО У SIN ТО zhi v AR1]tiyi.

вы знаете Вы знае'ге, мой сын тоже в армии.

his or to him furlougl1 But he lшs а furlough.

и 1JiVO OTpusk n6 и 1Ji VO OTpusk.

у вего отпуCI� Но У него ОТПУСI{.

I'т going to the station too.

Ivanov уа ТО zhi YEdu па vagZAL.

я тоже еду на вокзал.

1 \vant to meet him.

yi VO уа хаСIIU yiv6 FSТJШJiJ.

Я хочу его встретить.

That's бпе.

xaraSllO.

Where's your wife?

С!)Е vasha zhiNA?

him

*Not оп the cassette.

32

[2 -А]

Smith

его

Хорошо. Где ваша жена?

**Not usual. Огdiпагi!у, simply MAI;chik instead of MAM1Jkiy MAJ.,chik.

1

she husballd ту daughter" s in the restaurant She and ту daughter's husband are in tl1e restaurant.

Ivanov aNA МUSН ог ИUZН mауеу DOchiri v ristaRA1ji aNA i MUZH mауеу DOchiri v ristaRA1ji.

who? your daughter's Who is your daughter's husband ?

Smith КТО vashiy DOcltiri КТО MUSH vdshiy DOchiri?

RTO муж вашей дочери?

M r. Ilyin.

Ivanov t.avarishch ilr YIN.

Товарищ Ильин.

match Please give те а match.

SPICHku paZHALsta, DA Yji m1je §PICHku.

СПИЧRУ Пожалуйста, дайте мне СПИЧRУ.

oh ОЬ, excuse те; 1 haven't апу matches.

АХ АХ, izyil'fIji; §PIchik.

nothing Never mind.

1ji chi VO eta 1ji chi VO.

What's this to the right? ТЬе hotel?

Smith SHTO eta па PRAva? ga§TI1jica?

Smith и

'1)ti1ja l'fET

Ivanov

она муж моей дочери в ресторан!;) Она и муж моей дочери в ресторане. ЕТО

вашей дочери

ах Ах, извините ; у меня нет спичеlt.

ничего Это ничего. Что это направо? Гостиница?

[ 2-А]

ЭЭ

Thanks, Mr. Ivanov.

lvarlO'v ае vagZALa ljET. ga$TI1}ica па l.-Eva ае vagZAla. Smith spa$Iba. grazhda1}tn ivaNOF.

You're welcome, Mr. Smith.

Ivanov paZHALsta, grazhda1}tn SlI1IT.

Пожалуйста, гражданин Смит.

We're at the station, but ту wife is not here.

Smith МI mауеу zhiNI МI па vagZA/i, n6 maуеу zhiNI �9-e§ ljET.

мы моей жены Мы на ВОI<зале, но· моей жены здесь нет.

ту son . And ту son isn't either.

Ivanov mayiv6 SIпa i ljET mayiv6 SIпa.

моего сына И нет моего сына.

Would уои like some beer?

xaTIJi I'Iva?

Thanks.

spa$Iba.

о! the station No, the hotel is to the left оЕ the station.

ТЬеу arrive ае ем station. we

ту wife'"

'

There's the restaurant.......

[2-А]

Спасибо, гражданин Иванов.

Smith Хотите пива? Ivanov

Smith ristaRAN ТАМ.

*Not оп the cassette. * *Тhe English оп the tape is an eITor.

34

от вокзала Нет. Гостиница налево от вокзала.

Спасибо. Ресторан там.

Ivanov Fine ! 1n the restaurant.

Miss, give те воте beer, рlеаве.

1

want воте beer too.

And give те some matches, рlеаве.

xaraSHO/

Ivanov (to tke waitress) graZHDANka, dayji m1je I'Iva, paZHALsta. Smith

уа ТО zhi хаеМ I'Iva.

Оо уои want а cigarette?

i DA Yji m1je, paZHALsta, SI'Iehik. (ео lvanov) xaj1,ji papiROsu?

Thanks.

spa$Iba.

Ье knows Теl1 [те], does your son know уои are here in the restaurant? Ье* те'"

ZNAyit skaZHlji, vash SIN ZNAyit sht6 V1, гРЕ$ v ristaRA1ji? ON miJjA

(Ье) wi11 meet Yes, Ье'l1 meet те here.

FSТJШjit DA . оп mi1ja FSТJШjit гРЕ$.

,

Ivanov Smith

Ivanov

Хорошо I

Гражданка, дайте мне пива, пожалуйста. я тоже хочу пива.

И дайте мне, пожалуйста, спичек

Хотите папиросу? Спасибо. знает Qкажите, ваш сын знает, что вы здесь в ресторане? он меня встретит Да, он меня встретит здесь.

*Not оп the cassette.

[2-А]

35

ОЬ, here's ту son !

А Х, VOT т6y SIN!

And here's ту wife too!

а

Good-bye !

Smith VOT i тауа zhiNA!

О.а syiDA1Jya!

Ах, во'! мой сын ! А вот и моя жена 1 До свиданья !

Before you go through the Basic Sentences а second time, study the following: 2. Hints оп Pronunciation The explanations preceding each Practice should Ье read Ьу the group and discussed before the Practice is attempted. The practice for Hints оп Pronunciation is оп the cassette. Follow the same procedure in working with the practice material that уои have followed with the Basic Sentences. 00 through as тапу times as тау Ье necessary to give each member of the group reasonable control of the item of pronunciation that is being taught. Науе the group repeat after the Ouide, first in unison, then individually.

То the Сгоuр Leader:

The Russian sounds р, t, k. The Russian sounds which we write with р, t, k in the Aids to Listening, are slightly different from English р, t, k as in spin, tin, kin. The Russian sounds ha"e less of а puff of breath after them. This differ

ence is plainest at the beginning of а word. When English р, ап s before them, as in spin, stone, skin, they do not have this puff of breath and are more like the Russian sounds. t, k have

P RACTICE 1

POD or POT paZHALsta ТА М

SHTO КАК K Ushij 36

[2-А]

под пожалуйста там что как кушать

unаеу

please there what how [о eat

Russian t, d, n, s, z. Russian t, d, n differ somewhat from English t, d, n, as in too, do, по. ТЬе Russian sounds are made with the tip of the tongue farther forward : the tip of the tongue presses against the backs of the upper front teeth. PRACTICE

2

ТО zhi Ееа DA D� SUpи SIN za VUT ZNAyiji NAS aNA

тоже это да �

супу сын

зовут знаете нас она

Palatal j, r), t}, §, !J. The palatal consonants j, r), t}, §, � are made like the plain consonants /, d, n, s, z, with the PRACTICE

ТЕМ JiJ3A !)EJi

Russian s and z are made with more foree than English s (as in see) and z (as in zero) : the Russian s is more hissing and the Russian z тоге buzzing.

also this yes two some soиp son they саи уои know us she

addition of the y-like effect eaused Ьу raising the middle of the tongue against the high part of the roof of the mouth.

3

тем тебя дети

Ьу that уои children

[2-А]

37

A!)IN $ЕЦ

один семь сестра §iSTRA liMA зима здесь г!)Е$ нет !jET у него и 1Ji VO Contrast о/ p/ain and pa/ata/ consonants. ТЬе plain con­ sonants are not 80 very different from English sounds, but the palatal consonants sound quite odd to ош ears, Ье­ cause there is а kind of y-sound mixed into them. Re­ member to get this effect Ьу raising the middle of the tongue. PRACTICE

ТА М ТЕМ DA Yji !)EJi SIN §iSTRA ZA Ftra #МА NAS !jET Э8

[2-А]

оnе seven sister мnееу here по 01 Ыm, Ьу Мт In the following exercise а word with а plain conso­ nant is given first and then, after it, а word with the corresponding palatal consonant. Imitate the Guide or the cassette.

I

4

там тем дайте дети сын сестра завтра зима нас нет

there Ьу that give children son sister tomorrow winter us по

II

I f

1!

! I

I!

I

iij �'

�

РОТ

l'AT ВЛа

J3EZ ja}.fIJiya KO/i VI

УЕ$

MAsla }.fAsa

под пять было бев фамилия кофе вы весь масло мясо

If уои are \tnc�rtain about апу of the points of pro­ nunciation which have Ьееп discussed, ask your Guide to repeat the words and phrases with which уоu are baving trouble, and try to improve your рrощшсiаtiоп. Remember that these notes are опlу approximate and are at best ап imperfect description of the sounds. When уои are satisfied that уои сап рсопоипсе fairly wel1 аН the sounds, go through the Basic Sentences опсе more ii1 unison and with your book ореп. Ав уои repeat

име,

jive it was without jamily-name coffee 'Уои аll butter теае

after your Guide, keep your еуе оп the А ids to Listen­ ing, and note in particular the ехатрlев of the sounds

discussed. 00 not hesitate to ask your Guide to repeat if уои are uncertain about апу sound. Finally go through the Basic Sentences again, tms time taking turns. Кеер your book closed, listen care­ {иНу to уоис Guide, and make sure that your pronun­ ciation satisfied Ыт.

3. Check Yourself

Oid уои go through the Basic Sentences at least twice with your book ореп and then at least опсе with your book cl0sed? Oid уоu repeat each word and phrase immediately after hearing it in а loud, clear voice? Did уоu follow the prQnunciatiQn уои heard even

if it seemed different from that shown in your book? Oid уоu keep in mind the meaning of еасЬ word and phrase ав уои heard and spoke the Russian? If your Guide asked уоu to repeat, did уоu do во with enthusiasm and ав тапу times ав necessary until he was satisfied with what уои were saying? 39 [2-А]

SECTION B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study (Individual Study) If уош grotlp has time for outside аssigпmепts, do the Word Study between meetings of the group. Othel'­ wise make i t iпсtерепdспt sttldy iп the group mcetinf(,. Iп this sесtiоп we take uр эоте of the words and expressions уоu have just learned and examine thern to эее how the lапguаgе is built. First read t!le words and expressions in each list and make эиге that уоu

uпdегstапd the mеапiпg of the Russian. Тhеп read the cornment wblch goes with еаС!l list. This shou!d make clear to уои just how the wOl'ds fuпсtiоп and how they аге put together. If there are апу роiпts that are not c!ear to уоu, make note of them and ask other тетЬеl'Э of the gl'OUP about them. FoHow the эате procedure with each list and each соmmепt.

А. COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES kuDA vi iJ)Oji? ' Where аге уои going?' The word used M USH or МUZН ' husЬапd.' lп s!ow, cal'efu! speech, here means going оп 1оое. If Smith were gоiпg to the especially when saying the word аН Ьу itse!f for уои to stаtiоп оп foot, he would answer уа iD И па vagZAL. hear plainly, тапу Russians wi1l эау мuzн. lп ordi­ пагу rapid speech it wi1l шоst!у Ье MUSH. We shall But iп the сопvегsаtiоп here given, Smith is р!аппiпg learn шоге of this later. to drive or to take а street car ; therefore he answers уа YEdu па vagZAL: the word used hel'e теапэ going и yiv6 OTpusk ' he is having а fшlоugh', literally ' With (riding) in а vehicle or оп the back 01 аn animal. 1f Ivапоv hiш [there is а] fшlоugh'. The words for ' ше, hiш, her', saw Sшith sitting in ап аutошоЫ!е or if he met hiш оп and so оп are аэ fo1l0WS : а street car or iп а train, he wou!d ask kuDA vi YE{tiji? ' Where are уои dгiviпg' (ar riding) to?' ше меня tJli!jA иэ NAS нас уоu вас VAS him его yi VO her yi YO ее thеш YIX их 40 [2-В]

For example : Do уои understand те? Do уон understand HS? 1 don't understand уон. Do уои know Ыт? Do уои know her? Do уои k110W the::m ?

vi

1pi1J,G, Pat}iMAyiji?

т nas pa?}iMAyiji?

уа vas ?}i pat}iMAyu. vi yiv6 ZNAyiji? vi yiy6 ZNAyiji? vt yix ZNAyiji?

Вы меня понимаете? Вы нас понимаете? Я вас не понимаю. Вы его :знаете? Вы ее знаете? Вы их знаете?

But after prepositiol1S (with, for, in, and the like) these last tllree words begin with ?} instead of у: u 1pi?}a papiROsi. У меня папиросы. У нас папиросы. u nas papiROsi. We have cigarettes. Have уои cigarettes? u vas papiROsi? У вас папиросы? u ?}iv6 a[JIN R UB[., . Не has опе rouble. У него один рубль, У пее два рубля. u ?}iy6 D VА уиВ[.,А . Slle has two roubles. They have а furlough. и ?}ix OTpusk. У них отпуск Eng1isll, the word ' that'. We have met SHTO also where т?}е skaZA]i slzt6 vash SIN v A R1piyi ' They have told il1 English we say ' what' ; for instal1ce, SHTO vi xaTlji? те that your 8011 is il1 the army' . The word SHTO will match several different Englisll words. Here we use, in (or, simply, SHTO vi?) ' What do уои want?' В. CASES Вот и моя жена ! УОТ i тауа zhiNA! Hel'e's ту wife, too ! я там хочу встретить мою жену. уа [ат xachu FSTj(Ejij тaY1t 1 want to meet ту wife thet'e. zhiNU. Му wife isn't 11ere. qlje§ lfET тауеу zhiNI. 3десь нет моей' жены. Russian nouns (tlшt is; words like station, тatch, wife, ' wife'. These different forms ш'е cal1ed the case forтs or children) 11ave different forms in different sentel1ces ; for cases of the ПОН11. , instance, here �Te see zhiNA , zhiNU, zhiNI, аН meaning Notice tl1at the difference between the саве forms [2-В] 41 1 have cigarettes.

'1

ii " 1,

I! li

[!

I1

I!

1I ('

.\

I ili

appears at the elld оЕ the word. ТЬе parts which differ are called the eпdings, such as -а, -и, -i in our ехатр!е. ТЬе different case Corms оС а noun Ьауе different endings. ТЬе part of the noun which comes before the endings is called the steт of the noun. Thus, in our ехатр!е, the steni is zhin-. But how do we know which case form to use? ТЬе rea! answer is : we тust iтitate the Russian speakers. We must !еаrn to ta!k as they ta!k. In the beginning we сап do this оn!у Ьу memorizing а big stock оС usefu!, сот­ mon t\entences. Later оп, this difficu!ty disappears and, for the most part, one instinctive!y uses the right case form. It тау Ье!р, however, if we tell something about this

as we go a!ong. ТЬе саве form of а noun depends оп the other words in the sentence. There are six cases. ln this and the following Units we shall tell about the case forms of nouns and about the connections in which еасЬ one is used . What we tell about this тау Ьеlр уои keep things straight. But it wou!d Ье а mistake to spend time study­ ing our statements or puzzling over them. Read them through and !et it go at that. ТЬе important thing is to study the Russian sentences until уои know them Ьу heart and сап say them without hesitation. Speпd your tiтe оп the Russian sentences aпd not оп the English explanations.

С. NOMINAТIVE CASE

Where is the station? It is her�. Where is your son? Не is there. H ere's our o!der son ! Му husband speaks Russian. Jt's а big house. ТЬе Russian !anguage is difficu!t. 1 Ьауе one rouble. This house is mine. 42 [2-В] li,

Masculine nouns. С!)Е vagZAL? ON �!)E$. С!)Е vash SIN? ON TAM. VOT nash STARshiy SINI т6у M UZH gavaJUT ра R Us�i. bajSHO Y DOM. R Us�iy yiZIK TR Udnay. u тi!iA a!)IN R UBl.-. Etat DOM МО У.

Где Бокам? Он здесь. Где ваш сын? Он там. В от наш старший сын ! Мой муж говорит по-руссlЩ. Большой дом. РУСClшй нзык трудныЙ:. У меня один руБJ1.!>. Этот дом мой,

Practice these sentences, covering first the English, and then the Russian. Then go through them and observe the following things. (1) ТЬе nouns in these sentences end in а consonant: (4) АН these words пате or describe а person or vagZAL, SIN, MUZH, DOM (' house'), yiZIK (' tongue j thing that is soтewhere or is soтe way or does soтething. language'), R UB[.,. АН these words are in а case form which we саН the Noтinative. (2) ТЬе word ' it' or ' Ье' referring to one of these (5) ТЬе nouns in these sentences belong to а class nouns is ON. called Masculine. ТЬеу denote male persons and cer(3) ТЬе adjectives modifying or describing one of tain things. these nouns Ьауе the foHowing forms : balSHO У (' big') , TR Udnay (' difficult'), STARshiy (' older'), R Us�iy, МО У, NASH (' our'), VASH, Etat, a!)IN. We Ьауе seen the foHowing Masculine nouns. We give them here in the Nominative саве. чай СНА У tea DOM дОМ house gaspa!)IN господин gentleman, Mr. гражданин grazhdalj1N citizen мальчик MA[.,chik little Ьоу муж MUSH, MUZH husband отпуск OTpusk furlough ristaRAN ресторан restaurant рубль R UB[., rouble сахар SAxar 5ugar сын SIN soп суп SUP soир ta VArishch ТОВО,рищ comrade

[2-В]

43

station bread language

vagZAL Xfs,EP, Xfs,EB yiZlB:

ВОRэал хлеб ЯЭЫI{

Where is the hotel? 1 t is here. Where is your daughter? She is there. Here's our older daughter ! Му wife speaks Russian. 1 t' s а big hotel. ТЫв work is difficult. 1 have опе сigагеttе.

Feminine поипв. G!)E ga$TI1Jica? aNA Z!)E$. G!)E vasha DOCHka? aNA ТАМ. VOT nasha STARshiya DOCHka! mауа zhiNA gаvаjПТ ра R UsM. balSHAya ga$TI1Jica. Eta raBOta TR Udnaya. и milfA aDNA papiROsa.

Где гостиница? Она эдесь. Где ваша дочка? Она там. Вот наша старшая ДОЧI\а ! Мол жена говорит по-русски. Большал гостиница. Эта работа трудная. у меня одна папироса.

Practice ttlese sentenccs, covering fiгst the English, and thel1 the kussial1. Thcl1 go through them and observe the followi11g thil1gs. (4) АН t11ese words пате or describe а pC1'SOl1 01' thil1g (1) The l1Dtшs il1 these sentences end il1 -а: ga$TI1Jica, that is somewhere ог is some way 01' does something. АН DOCHka (' dаughtег'), zhiNA , raBOta. (' work') , papiROsa. these words are in thei1' Nominative case form. (2) Тl1е woгd ' it' ог ' shc' геfепi11g to опе of these (5) Т11е noul1s il1 t11ese sel1tel1CeS belong to а class 110Ul1S is aNА . caHed Feminine. Т11еу denote female pe1'sons and cer­ (3) The adjcctives modifyil1g or describil1g 011е оС tail1 things. these 110UllS 11ауе the followil1g forms : bajSHAya ('big'), TR Udnaya ('difficult' ) , STARshiya (' older'), mа УА , NAsha ('оиг') , VAsha, Eta, aDNA . 44

[2-В]

We Ьауе вееп the fol1owing Feminine поuпв. We 1ist them here in the Nominative саве form: army AR1Jliya армия daughter DOCHka дочка hotel ga$T1'f}ica гостиница (female) citizen graZHDANka гражданка kopek kafЕ Yka копейка potatoes karTOshka картошка cigarette papiROsa папироса work raBOta работа match SfICHka спич�а water vaDA вода wife zhiNA жена Neuter поuпв. Where is our butter? G[JE nasha MAsla? Где наше масло? It is here. аNо г[JЕ$. Оно здесь. Here it is ! VOT aNO/ Вот оно ! ТЫв is good butter. Eta, xaROshiya MAsla. Это - хорошее масло. Where is ту letter? G[JE тау6 pi!jMO? Где мое письмо? [1в it а] Russian letter? R Uskaya pi!jMO? РУССlие письмо? Опе letter is here. гРЕ$ aDNO pi!jMO. Здесь одно письмо. [1в] this letter yours? eta pi!jMO VАslю? Это письмо паше? Опе word, please ! aDNO SLOva, paZHALsta/ Одно слово, пожалуйста I [1 ев а] big building. ba]SHOya ZDA'f}iya. Большое здание. Here's воте cold milk ! VOT xaLOdnaya таlаКО/ Вот холодное молоко ! How тисЬ does this milk cost? SKO[.,ka STOyit eta таlаКО? Сколько стоит это молоко? [2-В]

45

Practice these sentences, covering first the English and then the Russian. T�ten go through them and observe the following things. xaLOdnaya (' cold'), xaROshiya (' good') , R Uskaya, ma YO, (1) ТЬе nouns in these sentences end in -о when the NAsha (' our'), VAsha, Еш, aDNO. ending is stressed : malaKO, pi§MO (' letter') ; when the ending is not stressed, it is -а: MAsla, ZDAt}iya (' build­ (4) АН these words пате or descl'ibe something which ing'), SLOva (' word'). is somewhere or is some way or does something. ТЬеу are in t11eir Nominative case form. (2) ТЬе word ' it' referring to on � of these nouns is aNO. (5) ТЬе nouns in these sentences belong to а class (3) ТЬе adjectives modifying or describing опе of called Neuter. ТЬеу denote various things. these nouns Ьауе the following forms : bajSHOya (' big') , We Ьауе вееп the following Neuter nouns. We give them here in their Nominative case form : milk mашКО молоко J.fAsa meat мясо MAsla butter масло pi§MO letter письмо РIva beer пиво SLOva word слово building ZDAt}iya здание Plural поипв. GJ)E mayt papiROsi? Where are ту cigarettes? Где мои паrшросы? vashi papiROsi ZPE$. Ваши папиросы здесь. у our cigarettes are here. VOT a1Jt ZPE$! Here they are, here ! Вот они здесь I Our little Ьоув understand nashi MA:L-chiki pat}iMAyиt ра Наши мальчики понимают Russian. по-русски. R Uski. СnИЧI<и у меня. 1 Ьауе the matches. SPICHki и miIYA . 46 [2-В]

These young people are Russian. Where are

ош wives?

Here are some big buildings! These letters are mine. No, they are not yours, they are ours. Russian words are difficult.

ер

malaDlya � Uфi, R Us�iya. G!)E ndshi ZHOni? VOT balSHlya ZDA1}iya! eji PI$ma ma YI. !fET; a1}t 1}i VAshi; a1}t NAshi.

Эти молодые люди - РУССRИе. Где наши жены? Вот большие зданил ! Эти письма мои. Нет, они не ваши, они наши.

R Us�iya sla VA TR Udniya.

Русские слова трудные.

Practice these sentences, covering first the English and then the Russian. Then

following things. (1) ТЬе nouns in these sentences are Plural; they mean тоуе than оре person or thing. А Singular nоиn means оnе person or thing. ЕасЬ Plural noun matches some one of the Singular nouns which we Ьауе been studying: МА�сhik-МА�сhi�i (little boy-little boys) papiROsa-раpiRОsi (cigarett�cigarettes) SpICHka-SрICH�i (match-matches) zhiNA-ZНОni (wife-wives) Those Plural nouns which match а Masculine or Feminine Singular noun Ьауе the ending -i in the Nomi­ native case. Before this ending, the sound k is replaced Ьу palatal �. Some accent different syllables in the Singular and in the Plural. There is по Singular in every­ day вреесЬ corresponding to � Udi (' реорlе') or to !)Eji (' children'). SLOva-slа VA (word-words) pi§MO-Рl$та (letter-letters)

go

through them and observe the

ZDA1}iya-ZDА1}iуа (building-buildings) Those Plural nouns which match а Neuter Singular noun Ьауе the ending -А in the Nominative Plural. The accent is often оп different syllables in the Singular and in the Plural. (2) The word ' t11ey', referring to а Plural noun, is a!fl. (3) The adjectives modifying Plural nоиnз have the following forms: malaDlya (' young ones'), balSHlya (' big ones') , TR Udniya (' difficult ones') , R Usljiya (' Rus­ sian ones, Russians'), та YI, NAshi, VAshi, Eji. (4) АВ the Plural forms in our sentences пате or describe pei'SOnS or things which ауе somewhere or ауе some way or ауе doing something. These Plural nouns are аВ in their Nominative case form. Notice that the Nominative Plural form is not used after numbers. After numbers а different form is used, as we shall see in the next Unit. (2-В] 47

Here are воте more Singular and Рlurаl IЮUПS in the Nominative саве form : ristaRA N-ristаRA ni (restauran t-restauran ts) ga$Т11Jica-ga$тTlJici (hotel-llOte!s) ta VArishch-ta VArishchi (comrade-comrades) yiZIК-уiziIf.! . (language-!anguages) vagZAE-vаgZАli (station-stations) Sиmmary Ууе shall now sum ир what we have said about the describe the forms. If уои сап ta!k, уои don't need any Nominative case form. If уои know how to say things, rules. But sometimes when one is studying а foreign уои don't need to bother with ' the statements we are !anguage, опе starts worrying about the forms, and then going to give here. 1Ъе native speakers (for instance, it he!ps to have а handy table or summary such as we Russians or Americans) speak their own !anguage pershall now give. fect!y, but very few of them сап make statemp.uts that Nominative case forms NOUI1S. Уоur : Маsсuliпе : vaslt SIN (по епdiпg) MascuIine : vagZAE (по el1dil1g) Fеmiпiпе : vasha zhiNA (епсIiпg -а) Femil1il1e : papiROsa (епdiпg -а) Neuter : vasha pi}MO (епdiпg -а) Neuter : mагаКО, SEOva (епdiпg о uпstrеssеd -а) Р!urа! : vashi rI$ma (спdiпg -i) P!ura! of Masc. or Fem. : papiROsi (епdiпg -i) ТЬе word NASH (' our') goes just like VASH. P!ural of Neuter : sla VA (епdiпg -а) Before -i the sоuпd k becomes palatal �: MAI,.chik­ This, that: . MAI,.chi"l}i. Маsсu!iпе : etat vagZAE (епdiпg -at) Specia! adjectives апd рrопоuп, Fеmiпiпе : eta ga$TI1Jica (ending -а) Му: Neuter : eta pi}MO (епdiпg -а) Masculine : m6у SIN (по епdiпg) Р!urа! : eji J)Eji (Р!urа! stem ej-, епdiпg -i) Feminine : mауа zhiNA (епdiпg -а) Опе : Neuter : mау6 pi}MO (епdiпg -6) M asculine : a!;>IN R UBI,. (по ending ; vowel i Р!urа! : mау1 r1$mа (епdiпg -1) inserted before n) -

48

[2-В]

,

Feminine: aDNA kafE Yka (ending -а) Neuter : aDNO SLOva (ending -о) Не, she, it, they : MascuIine : С!)Е vagZAL?- VOT ON (по ending) Feminine : G!)E ga$T11Jica?- VOT aNA (ending -а) Neuter : С!)Е mаТаКО?- VOT aNO (ending -6) Plural : С!)Е SfICH�i?-VOT a!'fI (Plural stem a1J-, ending -1,) Ordinary adjectives with accent оп endings : Masculine : ba]SHO Y DOM (ending -6у) Femlnine : ba]SHAya ga$TI1Jica (ending -ауа) Neuter : ba]SHOya ZDA1Jiya (ending -6уа) Plural : ba]SHlya ga$TI1Jici (ending -iya)

Feminine : xaRO�hiya papiROsa (ending -iya) Neuter : xaROshiya malaKO (ending -iya) PluraI : xaROshiya ristaRA ni (ending -iya) If the stem ends in k, g, х, these sounds Ьесоте palatal before the vowel i. After k, g, х, тапу speakers (including the one оп оиг records) have the ending -iy for the м asculine , instead of -ау. Masculine : R Us�iy yiZIK (ending -iy) Feminine : R Uskaya ga$TI1Jica (ending -ауа) Neuter : R Uskaya SLOva (ending -ауа) PluraI : R Us�iya sla VA (ending -iya) But many speakers use -ау in the Masculine: R Uskay yiZIK.

After other plain consonants (that is, after аН except о and i are weakened to а when unstressed : Masculine : TR Udnay yiZIK (ending -ау) Feminine : TR Udnaya raBOta (ending -ауа) Neuter : TR Udnaya SLOva (ending -ауа) Masculine : xaROshiy SUP (ending -iy) Plural : TR Udnaya raBOti (ending -ауа) ------ON R Us�iy. Не is а Russian. Он русский. aNA R Uskaya. She is а Russian. Она русская. They are Russians. a!'fI R Us�iya. Они русские. иBORnaya па J.,Eva. The toilet is to the left. Уборная налево. Notice that some words which we should expect to Ье nouns are in Russian adjectives. 49 [2-В]

Ordinary adjectives with accent оп stem : When the accent is not оп the endings, the vowels о and а are weakened to i after palatal consonants or sh, zh, and to а after other consonants.

sh, zh, k, g, х) , the vowels

lrregular nouns. Study the following sentences in the usual way unti1 уои сап say them fluently. Read the explanations ; they тау Ьеlр. Еш nasha DOCH. This is ol1r daughter. Это наша дочь. These are our daughters. Еш nashi DOchiri. Это наши дочери. ТЬе Feminine noun DOCH has an irregu!ar form in the Nominative Singu!ar. ТЬе stem in аН other forms is DOchir-. There is also а regu!ar noun DOCHka (p!ura! DOCH�i) . VOT vash KOfi! Here's your coffee ! Some Masculine nouns do not end in а consonant.

В ОТ IЩШ кофе !

ТАМ bajSHlya ММА . Там большие дома. There are big houses there. Some Masculine nouns Ьауе the ending -а (instead of -i) in the Nominative P!ura!. GpE vashi muZHYA ? Где ваши мужья? Where are your husbands? mayt sanaYYA v AR1Jliyi. Мои сыновья в армии. Му sons are in the army. ZDRAstvuYJi, gaspaDA/ 3дравствуйте, господа ! How do уои do, gent!eme n !

Some Nouns Ьауе different stems in the Singu!ar and in the P!ura!. We Ьауе sееп three such поuпs, аН Masculint: : Siпgu!аг stem : P!ura! stem : muzh- (MUSH, MUZH) muzhy- (muZHYA) sin- (SIN) sanayy- (sanay YA) gaspar)in- (gaspaJ)IN) gaspad- (gaspaDA) ProtlOUnS. ТЬе Nominative forms of the pronouns are УА , MI, VI, КТО, SHTO. Learn the following sentences: КТО ТА М? Who's there? Кто там? Eta УА . It's I . Это я. КТО V!? Кто вы? Who are уои? [2-В] 50

What's this? Here's what it is ! Where are уои? I 'm here. We're here. We're in the army.

SHTO Еш? УОТ SHTO! G!)E VП уа �!)E$. mt �!)E$. т'" v AR1]tiyi.

Что это? В от что ! Где вы? я здесь. Мы здесь. Мы в армии.

2. Covering English and Russian of Word Study

Read a!oud severa! times the examp!es given уои in the Word Study. Then cover the Eng!ish and see if уои know the meaning of every item. Repeat operation unti! уои are sure that уои know every expression. As а fina!

test, cover the Russian and see if уои сап speak out the Russian expressions Ьу simp!y !ooking at the Eng!ish. Skip about and test yourse!f thoroughly.

3. Review of Basic Sentences Review the first ha!f of the Basic Scntences with уош Guide or the cassette recording. Go through them as many times as уои сап, taking turns repeating the Russian indi­ vidually. Try it with books c!osed and see how уои get a!ong without the he!p of the Aids to Listening. A!ways

keep in mind the meaning of the Russian уои are hearing and speaking. As уои go through he Basic Scntences Ье оп the !ookout for examp!es of the points in Word Study уои have just covered.

SECTION C-REVIEW OF ВЛSIС SENTENCES (Cont. ) 1. Review of Basic Sentences (Соn/.) Review the second ha!f of the Basic Sentences with уош Guide or the cassette recording. For the detai!ed proce-

dure to Ье followed � read again the instructions for the review of the first ha!f of the Basic Sentences.

2. Covering the English of Basic Sentences (Individual Study) Here is уош chance to find out just how well уои have !earned the meaning of the Russian expressions уои have

had ир to this point. Go back to the Basic Sentences in Section А and cover the English. Read the Russian

[2-С]

5'1

aJoud and вее whether уои сап supply the English equivalents of the words and phrases. Mark those уои are not sure about and after reading the list through, uncover

the English and look ир their meaning. Cover the English again and repeat the procedure until уои сап go through the entire list giving аН the meanings without difficu!ty.

3. What Would You Say ? For еасЬ of the following situations, three Russian situation. Ве sure уои know why the other choices are sentences are given. Аll three of the sentences make not suitable. At the next meeting of the group уои wШ perfectly good sense and are written in correct Russian, Ье asked to эау what уои Ьауе chosen, and уои wi1l but only опе of them fits the situation. Read аН three Ьауе а сЬапсе to test your answers. Оо not write апуthing down. of them оиt loud and pick out the опе that fits the

1. Уои meet Mrs. Ivanov оп the street al1d greet her. Уои эау : а . ZDRAst'l.luyji, grazhda1Jin ivaNOF/ Ь. ZDRAstvuyji, grazhdanka ivaNOva/ с. ZDRAst'l.luyji, gаsрщUn i'l.laNOF/ 2 . Уои introduce your friend Mr. IIyin. Уои say : f,zyi!flji, УА ta VArishch iJ., YIN. Ь. grazhda1Jin iJ., YIN па 'I.IagZA]i. с. Eta grazhda1Jin iJ., YIN.

Ь. т 1Ji chi VO 1Ji pa1JiMAyiji ра R US/ii. с. '1.11, 1Ji xaraSHO ga'l.laFlji ра R US/ii.

S. She asks where your frjend js. She says :

а. еРЕ vash SIN? Ь. еРЕ vasha zhiNA? с. еРЕ vash ta VArishch?

а.

3. Mrs. Ivanov asks where уои are going. She says : а. kuDA '1.11, i!)Oji? Ь. 'I.IasM zhiNA v ristaRA 1Ji? с. еРЕ vasha zhiNA ? 4. She compliments уои оп your speaking Russian. She says : а. т xaraSHO gavaj{Iji ра R US/ii,

52

[2-С]

6. Уои want to teH her Ье is il1 the army. Уои say :

а. оп па vagZA]i. Ь. 6n '1.1 ARt)tiyi. с. m6у SIN па vagZA]i.

7.

Уои ask Ilyin whether Ье wants а cigarette. Уои say: а. vi xaJiJi papiROsu? Ь. GQE mayt papiROsi? с. u 'I.Ias ус§} papiROsi?

8. Не wants опе. Не says:

а. DA , paZHALsta; DA Yji т1je SpICHku. Ь. DA , paZHALsta; DA Yji т1je papiROsu. с. DA , paZHALsta; DA Yji т1je vaDI.

9. Mrs. Ivanov tells уои she is driving to the railway station. She says: а. уа xachu KUshij. Ь. уа YEdu па vagZAL. с. уа iD U па vagZAL.

10. She says her husband is going to meet her there. She says: а. тi1ja taт FSТJШjit т6у MUSH.

Ь. т1je skaZAJi sht6 m6у MUSH ТАМ. с.

VOT т6у MUSHI

1 1 . Уои are driving to the station too. Уои say : а. уа ТО zhi юи v listaRAN. Ь. уа ТО zhi хаеМ FSТJШjij vashiva МUzha. с. уа ТО zhi YEdu па vagZAL. 12. Your friend is gоiпg to meet уои there. Уои say : а. тi1'}li Мт FSТJШjit а{Иn т6у ta VAlishch. Ь. уа xachu Мт РSТJШjij тауи DOCH. с. тi1J1i Мт FSТJШjit т6у SIN.

SECTION D-LISTENING IN 1. What Did You Say ? ТО the Суоuр Leader: Read the English describing the situations in What Would Уоu Say? of Section С, and саН оп different

students, not in any fixed order, to speak the Russian which the situation саllэ fd/r . Encoura�e the students to give the Russian, if they сап, without re ading it from the simplified spelling in their books. Then ask different membe'rs of the group to give the meaning in English of the different Russian expressions listed for еасЬ situation.

Go back to the Iast exercise in the preceding section. The Leader wiII ask different members of the group to speak the Russian to Ье used in each of the situations given. Other members of the group wilI criticize the

choices made if they do not agree with them. TI1e Leader wiIl aIso ask for the EngIish equivalents о! аН tI1e other expressions offered as choices, taking turns around the group.

2. Word Study Check-Up То the суоuр Leader: Аэ а further check оп the students' understanding of tIJe Word Study, read the EnglisIJ equivalent of tIJe Russian expressions given in еасЬ comment under Word Study. СаН оп different students, not in апу fixed

(2-D]

5Э

order, to �ive the correct Russian {or the English. For instance, вау to А: "КАК skaZA T ра R Us�ij ту son, уо", son? ' and 80 оп. ТЬе Guide will at this point indicate Ьу а negative sign whenever Ье hears а Russian expressidn that is wrong. If there is по Guide, the other members of the group will signal that they do not agree. Immediately ask воmеопе еlве to give the right answer. Апу member of the group who Ьав difficulty in giving the correct Russian should Ье told to review tl1e Wora Stuay thorough1y before the next meeting of the group. Do not take time in this exercise to talk about the why. Stick to the how.

ТЬе Leader wШ ask different members of the group to give the correct Russian for the English equivalents of the expressions уои studied in the Word Study. If уои give the wrong answer, the Guide will let уои know Ьу making а negative sign ; or, if there is по Guide,

the other members of the group wi1l indicate that they think your answer is wrong. ТЬе Leader wi1l then immediately саН оп вотеопе else for the right answer. If уои have difficulty in giving the correct Russian, review the Word Study thoroughly.

3. Listening In То the суоuр Leaaer: Re-read the note То the Суоuр Leader in Section D l of Unit 1. Fol1ow the вате procedure a.s outlined there. ТЬе first time уои go through the conversations, check ир оп the meaning at the end of еасЬ conversation . ТЬеп go through аН of them а second time without stopping. Final1y, assign parts and Ьауе tl1e students read the conversatiO'l1s. Get them to do а little acting if уои сап. Encourage them to speak loudly and clearly and to get into the spirit of the situation.

Кеер уоис book closed while the Guide reads the fol­ lowing conversations and repeat after him in unison. If уои have по Guide, уои should use the cassette record­ ing, repeating the Russian immediately after уои hear it. At the end of еасЬ conversation take time out to check ир оп the meaning of any word or phrase about wblch уои are in doubt. Ask some other member of the group to

give уои the English equivalent or. in case по one knows, go back to the Basic Sentences of tbls unit and make sure that уои understand everytblng before уои proceed any further. ао through the conversations а second time, re­ peating after the Guide individually. Then take parts in the conversations. This exercise contains almost аН the new words уои Ьауе learned in tbls unit.

1 . Аnna aпd Marya talk about Mrs. Ivanov's children. Anna : КТО eta graZHDANka? Marya: grazhdanka ivaNOva. 54 [2-D]

Anna: АХ, DA/ Marya : v! yiy6 ZNAyiji?

Anna:

ljET.

n6 тay� l)Eji mt}e skaZAJi sht6 yiy6 SIN v AR1fZiyi. Marya : DA . и t}iy6 SIN i DOCH. Anna: GpE yiy6 DOCH? Marya: аnа ZPE$ v ristaRAt}i. v� xajtji FSTjШjij yiy6?

2. Smith aпd Ivanov have а eouple 01 beers. Smith : ZDRAstvuyji еа VArishehl Ivanov: ZDRAstvuyjil КАК V!? Smith : xaraSHO, spa$Iba. УА хаеhИ plva. а V!? 1vanov: УА ТО zhi. УЕ$Т ristaRAN па J.,E1Ja? DA . Smith : хаТIji papiROsu? Ivanov: DA . spa$Iba.. in;iljlji; и 1fZit}a ljET Splehik. Smith :

Anna:

DA.

n6 уа УБdu па vagZAL. m6у M USH Мт. а kuda V1 iPOji? Marya: f) ristaRAN. da syiDAt}ya, graZHDANka. Anna: da syiDAt}ya.

t}i ehiVO. ZPE$ ristaRA.N. Waitress : ZDRAstvuyjil SHTO ха Tlji? Ivanov: УА xaehu plva, paZHALsta, i Splehik. Smith : paZHALsta, DAYji mt}e ТО zbl РIva. а КАК vasha zhiNA , taVArisheh? Ivanov : xaraSHO, spa$Iba. Smith : т ZNAyiji sht6 MUZH mоуеу DOchiri ZPE$? Ivanov: DA . а GpE va�h SIN? 6n ТО zhi ZPE$. Smith : [2-D]

Ivanov:

55

Ivanov: Smith : Ivanov:

ON 1}i v ARtpiyi? DA , n6 и 1}i'IJ6 OTpusk. xaraSHO. , graZHDANka! SКдf.,kа еш STOyit?

3. А stranger asks directions jrom Green. Stranger: ZDRAst'IJuyji еа VArishch! т pa1}iMAyiji ра R Us/}i? Green : DA , уа pa1}iMAyu: n6 pazhtf.lsta gavajUji }.fEdjinпa. Stranger: 'IJt ZNAyiji gge uBORпaya? .DA . Green : fJ ga$TI1}ici уе§} uВОЯ.пауа. Stranget: G!;>E ga$TI1}ica? Green : ga$TI1}ica па J.,E'lJa а! vagZAla.

1s there апу word or phrase in these conversations that уои do not understand now? If there is, Ье sure to find out its meaning Ьу asking members of your group or looking it ир in the Basic Sentences. Go through the conversations again following the вате plan аз before. Imitate carefully and keep in mind the meaning of everything уои are saying in Russian. Finally go through the conversations а third time. (2-Р] 56

Waitress: chiT1ri plva, aJ)IN RUBJ.,. spa$Iba. da syiDA1}ya. Ivanov and Smith : da syiDA1}ya. Stranger: vf, skaZAJi sht6 eta ga$TI1}ica? еш 1}i ga$TI1}ica. еш 'IJagZAL. paZHALsta, pajtajUji. Green : Stranger: еш 'IJagZAL, t}i ga$Tlt}ica. Green : 'IJagZAL па J.,E'lJa , а ga$Tlt}ica па J.,E'lJa at vagZAla. Stranger: АХ, izyi!jlji paZHALsta. еш t}i chiVO. Green : Take turns speaking the parts and continue until every­ body has had а chance to speak at least опе of the parts. Кеер this exercise going аз long аз уои have time. Get the most out оС this individual performance and when your turn сотев, speak clearly and with feeling. ТЬе Guide will correct аnу errors. he hears Ьу asking YOtl to repeat. Make every effort to satisfy Ыт with your pronunciation.

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1 . Covering, the Russian of Basic Sentences (lndividual Study)

Go back to the Basic Sentences of this unit. Cover ир test is hard, but if уои succeed in saying the Russian for аН the sentences Ьу merely looking at the English, the Russian. Read the English silently and test your� self to see how many words and phrases уои сап эау in уои are doing weH indeed. То make sure of this, after. Russian. Check the words you are uncertain about and you are certain уои knoVII the m:aterial, pick out expresafter уои Ьауе gone through the whole list, uncover the sions at random and эее if уои сап still speak the RusRussian and review them. Go through the list once sian quickly. As уои practice, уои must always speak more and continue for at least three times or until уои the RUBsian aloud and try to imitate the pronunciation сап give the Russian readily for аН the expressions. This of your Guide a�,wel1 as уои сап гесаll it. 2. Vocabulary Check-Up То the Group Leader:. Go to the Basic Sentences. Rea'd to the gюuр the English equiva!ents of the Russian expressions. Call оп different students, nat in апу fixed order, asking far the correct RU8sian for the English. This check-up is to be conducted in the вате way аэ the Vocabulary Check- Up of Section Е '1 of Unit 1. If уои have апу question about the proper prooedure, review the note То the Group Leader in that section. Remember not to spend апу time ta!king about the why of the Russian; stick to the how.

ln this section уоц are going to have your second chance to engage in conversation in Russian. Remember that this is the most usefu1 part of уоиг study. Therefore, you should make the greatest effort to do this part as well as уои possibly сап. Get perfectly clear what уои are to do and then plunge into it with enthusiasm. Before уои begin the СЩlvегsаtiоn, check yourself оп your ability to speak the Russian уои have learned up to this point. As in the Vocabulary Сhесk- ИР of Unit 1,

the leader о! the Group wil1 ask уои to supply in turn the Russian expressions {ог the English equivalents which Ье reads from the Basи Sentences. Figure out how to вау the Russian {ог еаф English phrase or sentence whether it is your turn to speak ог not. Only in this way сап уои, get the most value out of the Check- ИР. If there is тисЬ of the Russian ",ЫсЬ уои don't know, review the Basic Sentences at the ' first opportunify out· side of the group meeting.

3. Conversation

То the Group Leader: This section represents the real purpose оС th� entire unit. ТЬе course is lntended to teach уои to speak Russian and to understand it when you hear it spoken. Follow the instructions and give аН the time уои сап to (ree conversation practice. Апу members of the group W!1O have specia! difficu!ty recalting the Russian wcirds

[ 2-Е]

57

i

il

I and phrases they need to express а meaning should Ье told to do more work with the Uscful Words and Phrascs and T hey need, in particular, more practice in covering the Russian and recalling it when they read the English. Practice in getting the meaning of the Listcning ln tapes will also help. Arrangements should Ье made for students to play and listen to the tapes whenever they сап between meetings of the group. Then turn to the outlined conversations which follow. Assign parts and ask the students to act them out. Vary the situations and suggest (о the students that they vary the Russian slightly as they gain confidence in their speaking. Remember to keep the speaking loud enough so that everyone сап hear. See that everyone is listening and trying to understand the Russian that is being spoken. Basic Scntcnccs.

will assign parts and will .ask уои to conversational situations wi1ich follow. Don't Ье afraid to vary· the conversation of your Russian and use. the Russian уои

Ьауе learвcd iB Unit 1 as well as that of Unit 2. Соп­ tiBue this practice until everYOBe сап speak апу part of the cOBversations еуеп though slight changes in the situations al'e introduced.

1 . Two friends meet, А asks В if he'd like а beer. В asks where there is а restaurant. А tells Ыт where there is 6пе (to the right or left of the hotel, station, etc.). В says he is driving to the station to meet i1is daughter's husband, and asks where А is headed for. А says Ье is going to the hotel to the right of the station. ТЬеу go off together. 2 . At tl1e station the daughter's husband is not there. ТЬеу go into the restaurant and tl1e waitress asks what they want. ТЬеу order beer Щ.1.d cigarettes. В asks А about i1is family. А says i1is wife and little Ьоу are getting оп бпе ; i1is older son is in the агту. В says i1is daughter's husband is in the army but Ье has а furlough. Не calls the waitress and asks Throw yourself into these conversations. Do the best уои сав with pronunciatioB aBd with the Russian, but dOB't worry too тисЬ about mistakes. Think more of acting your part and speaking smoothly and as thougl1

' How тисЫ' She says two beers and cigarettes are опе roubIe. ТЬеу рау, she thal1ks thеш апd say goodbye. 3. А Ьоу and git-l meet. Не asks her if sl1e'd like SОIШ�­ ti1ing to eat. She accepts. ТЬеу go to а геstаuгапt and the waitress asks what they want. ТЬе girl orders tea and bread апd buttel' ; the Ьоу ordel's milk, meat, and potatoes. ТЬе waitl'ess is hard of heal'ing and asks if she wal1ts meat 01' butter. TI1e Ьоу says to give him some meat and the girl эауэ she wal1ts butter. ТЬе waitl'ess asks mт to repeat, and Ье I'epeats tЬе whole order. She thanks him and leaves.

ТЬе Leader reproduce the A"t УОШ' part. if уои are sure

58

[ 2-Е]

уои must теап wЬаt уои are sayil1g. ТЬе Gt1ide wil1 help уои correct your errors. lf уои сав do ti1is work well, it теапэ that уои are actually cOBversing iп Russian, and that is your chief aim iп this course.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION Read again the instructions given in Section F of the preceding unit. ТЬеп continue the conversations which уои started in Section Е of this unit (2). Take every opporttlnity between now and the next meeting of the group to try out your Russian оп other

(Cont.)

members of the group or оп native speakers around уоtl. Carry оп conversations with them whenever уои get а сЬапсе. Ask questions. At this stage of the game, don't try to use phrases or ::;entences which are different from those уоu Ьауе learned thus far in this course.

FINDER LIST This is а complete alphabetical list ос а1\ the words and expressions used in this unit which are in апу way new or ипивиаl. The conventional spe1!ing is enclosed in parentheses after each entry. From now оп we shal1 not repeat words which have Ьееп dri11ed sufficiently in previous units. This list is for reference опlу, but уои should know а1\ these before going оп to the next unit.

aNA , a!jI, aNO, see ON AR1}'tiya (армия) army ; v AR1}'tiyi in the army ае (ОТ) from, of; па PRAva ае vagZALa , to the right of the station АХ (ах) оь ! ba/SHO У (большой) big chi VO (чеro) of what : t}i chiVO (ничеro) iIOthing; it's nothing ; never mind !)Eji (дети) children ; FSTFEjij {liTE Y (дитей) to meet the children пОСН (дочь) daughter; DOCHiji (дочери) daughters ; MUSH тауеу DOchiri (дочери) ту daughter's husband DOCHKA (дочка) daughter пОМ (дом) house ; мМА (дома) houses

FSTFEjij (встретить) to meet FSTFEjit (встретит) Ье will meet iIIOji (идете) уои are going (оп foot) т u (иду) 1 ат going (оп foot) i".& YIN (Ильин) Ilyin (family пате) КТО (ICТO) who kuDA (куда) whereto ".& U{li (люди) people тalaDO Y (молодой) young MA".&chik (мальчик) Ьоу MAlinlyiy (маленький) smaH МI (мь,) we МО У (мой) ту MUSH, M UZH (муж) husband ; тuZHYA (мужья) husbands [2-·F] 59

NA (на) оп, at NAS (нас) иэ, и NAS we have NASH (наш) our 1}iVO, ljIX, 1}i YO, эее yiVO NO (110) Ьие ON (он) he, it; aNA (она) she, it ; aNO (оно) it; alj1 (онн) they OTpusk (отпуск) furlough pi§MO (письмо) letter; fI$ma (письма) letters R Us�iy (русский) Russian

SIN (сын) son ; sanay УА (сыновья) sons skaZHlji (скажите) tell SLOva (слово) word ; sla VA (слова) words STARshiy (старший) older TRUdnay (трудиый) difficult

60

[2-F]

V (8) in ; v /istaRA 1}i in the restaurant VAS (вас) уои ; и VAS уои have VASH (ваш) your xaLODnay (холодный) соld xaROshiy (хороший) good УЩiji (едете) уои are riding or driving, УБdи (еду) 1 аm riding or driving yi VO (еro) Ыm ; u 1}i VO (у неro) he has YIX (их) them ; и ljIX (у них) they have yi YO (ее) her ; u 1}i YO (у Ilee) she has уiZП( (язык) tongue, language ; yiziI}:I (языки) languages ZDA1}iya (здание) building zhiNA (жена) wife ; ZHOni (жены) wives ZNAyit (знает) knows ZNAyiji (знаете) уои know

UNIT M EETI NG PEOPLE

�

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES То ем Group Leader: R�ad careCul1y the note to the Leader in Section А оС Unit 2. Then go through the Basic Sentences once, and take ир the Hints оп руоnunсюиоn. Со through the Basic Sentences at least twice more in'dividual1y, paying especial attention to pronunciation. Go throl1gh the Basic Sentences, in unison, in the same way уои did for Section А оС the preceding unit. Ве sure to put plenty of lifе into your repetitioll of the selltences. After уои have gone through the Basic Sen­ tences once in ul1ison and have dOl1e the Hints оп Pro-

nunciation, соте back to the Basic Sentences. Рау par­

ticular attention to the points of pronullciation уои have just been working оп and go through the sentences at least twice more individually.

1. Basic Sentences

Mrs. Smitlt meets the Ilyins and they talk about their frieпds. A IDS ТО L/STENING ----, .--- ENGL /SH EQUIVALENTS ----.

girl Mrs. Ilyill, do уои know that girl? (female) friend Yes, she's one of ту son!s friends.

Mrs. Smith

!)Evushku grazJuМnka i'[., Y1N,* т ZNAyiJi etu !)Evushku?

Mrs. Ilyin

Pri УАJф,]iса DA; aNA Pri YAJi/YJica mayivo S1na. *Not usual. ТЬе wife or daughter of Mr. i[., Y1N is commonly called iJyiNA .

,--

CONVENТlONAL SPELLING --.

девушку Гражданка Ильин, вы знаете эту девушку? приятельница Да, она приятельница моего сына.

(3-А]

61

уои*

with her to make acquaintcd , to intгoduce** 1 want to make witl1 hcr. **

уои

acquainted

VAS

вас

s ljE Y paznaK01]ti}

с ней ПО8наномить

уа хаСНU vas s ljE Y paznaK01]ti}.

1 t's he1' olde!" brother.

Mrs. Smith Ееае malaDO Y chilaYEK КТО etat mаlаД6у chilaYEK s fjE Y? Mrs. Ilyin ВМ Т Eta yiy6 stdrshiy ВМ Т.

with wllat Ье is occupied What does Ье do?

M rs. Smith СНЕМ za1}iMAyitsa СНЕМ 6n za1}iMAyitsa?

that о, this YOllng РС!"БОП

Who is tlle young

тап

with ller?

brotller

doctor He's а doctor.

----

о,

is busy

DOKtar ON, DOKtar.

[3-А]

этот молодой человен Кто этот молодоi1: человен с ней!

БРа'r Это ее старший брат.

чем заНИМается Чем он занимае'rся?

M rs. Ilyin

*Not оп the cassette. **Тhe English оп the tape is an error.

69.

л ХОЧУ вас с ней познаI\ОМИТЬ.

ДOI�тор ОН ДOI�тор.

sister (female) teacher Eng1ish (of)- language His sister is ап English teacher.

§iSTRA uCHljilt}ica anGf.,I Yskava yiziKA yiv6 §iSTRA , uCHljilt}ica anGf.,I Yskava yiziKA .

сестра учительница английского языка Его сестра - учительница английCIЮГО язьша.

ту boys (she) speaks in Eng1ish Му Ьоуэ told те Ihat she speaks Eng1ish well.

тау!' MAf.,chi�i gavajUT ра anGf.,I Ys�i тау!, MAf.,chi�i тt}e skaZA/i sht6 аnа xaraSHO gavajUT ра anGf.,I Ys�i.

мои мальчики говорит по-английски Мои мальчики мне сказали, что она хорошо говорит по-английски.

Please introduce п,е to ner.

paZHALsta, paznaKOAfJi тit}a s JjE Y.

Пожалуйс'га, познаномьте меня С ней.

wait for ту husband I want to wait for ту hlisband.

padaZHDA T тayiv6 MUzlxa уа xachu padaZHDA т тayiv6 MUzha.

подождать моего мужа Я хочу подождать моего мужа.

Не doesn' t know that I'm Ьеrе.

6n t}i ZNAyit sht6 уа г!)Е$.

ОН не знает, что я здесь.

tЬет Your ЬusЬапd knows tЬет too?

YIX vash MUSH yix ТО zhi ZNAyit?

Mrs. Smit}}

Mrs. Smit}}

их Ваш муж их тоже ЭJlШет?

[3-А]

Mrs. Ilyin

together (they) work in the hospital* Уеэ, they work together in the hospital.

v },fE§ji raBOtayиt v GOspitaji DA ,. a1J{, v },fE§ji raBOtayиt v GOspitaJi.

вместе работают в госпитале Да, они вместе работают в госпитале.

Here's ту husbancl, there, ,оп the rigllt! Ье110 (familiar)* Boris (тап'э name)* Неllо, Boris !

VOT m6y MUSH; ТА М, па PRAva!

Вот мой муж, там направо !

ZDRAstvuy baJUS ZDRAstvиy bafl.IS!

здравствуй Борис Здравствуй, Борис !

Vera (woman s пате)* Hel1o, Vera!

YEra ZDRAstvuy УЕт!

уои

Mr. Ilyin

Mrs. Ilyin

(familiar) (уо и ) know (familiar) Do уои know Mrs. Smith?

ТI ZNAyish ti ZNAyish grazhdankи S},fIT?

уои (familiar) 1 want уои to meet her (' 1 want to make уои acquainted with her').

уа хаСНU Щ}(! s !fE У paznaKOt]'tij.

Mrs. Smith-my lшsЬапd.

t]'ti§is S},fIT; m6у M USH.

*Not оп the cassette.

64

[3-А)

Щ3А

Вера Здравствуй, Вера I ты знаешь Ты знаешь гражданку Смит? тебя

Я хочу тебя с ней познакомить.

Миссис Смит - мой муж.

Mr. Ilyin

very pleasant* Very pleased to meet уои (' Very pleasant').

Ochi1J pri YAtna Ochit} Pri YAtna.

How do уои do, Mr. Ilyin !

ZDRAstvuyJi, grazhdat}tn iJ., YINI

(Ье) wants

Mrs. Smith Mrs. Ilyin

(with the) sister (of) Dr. Ivanov to get acquainted** Mrs. Smith wants to meet Dr. Ivanov's sister.

XOchit s §iSTRO Y d6ktara ivaNOva paznaK01j'titsa grazhdanka SMIT x6chit paznaKOtpitsa s §iSTRO У DOKtara ivaNOva.

they Where are they?

al'fI а G!)E at}t?

(Ье) went away

to the hospital** She is in the restaurant, but Ье went off to the hospital.

очень приятно Очень приятно.

Mr. llyin

Здравствуйте, гражданин Ильин , хочет с сестрой доктора Иванова познакомиться Граждаш�а Смит хочет позна­ Комиться с сестрой доктора ИЕанова. они

А где они?

Mrs. Ilyin

uSHOL v GOspita] aNА v ristaRA t}i, v GOspita].

а

*Тhe Eng1ish оп the tape is an епоr. **Not оп the cassette.

ON uSHOL

ушел в госпиталь Она в ресторане, а он ушел госпиталь.

(3-А]

D

65

Mr. IIyin

пить Вы хотите пить или Rушать?

to drink Would уои like [something1 to eat or drink?

PIT vf, xaj�ji рIТ �li к Usblj?

(we) want We'd like some tea or coffee, thank уои.

mi xaTIM mi xajtm СНАуu �li KOji, spa$Iba.

мы хотим Мы хотим чаю или Rофе, спасибо.

let's go Good i let's go into the . restaurant.

pay!)OMji xaraSHO. pay!)OMji v ristaRAN.

пойдемте Хорошо, пойдемте в ресторан.

What do уои want?

SHTO v� ха тIji?

to us Bring us some tea, рlеаве.

NAM DA Yji пат СНАуu, paZHALsta.

1 want some milk and sugar, please.

УА хаеhИ ташКА i SAxaru, paZHALsta.

АН right.

xaraSHO.

we'H meet We'l1 meet Miss Ivanov at the hospital. 66 [3-А]

FSTftEjim · mi FSTftEjim grazhdanku ivaNOvu v GOspitaji.

Mrs. I1yin

Mr. I1yin Waitress

Mrs. I1yin

Ml·S. Smith Waitress Mrs. I1yin

Что вы хотите? нам Дайте нам чаю, пожалуйста.

я хочу МОЛОRа и сахару, пожалуйста. Хорошо. встретим Мы встретим граждаНR;V Иванову в госпитале.

we'll go* with уоu (familiar) there (' to that place') We'll go there with уоu. Dr. Ivanov is there too.

mt pay!)OM s еаВО У tuDA mt рау!)ОМ tuDA s t.aBO Y.

мы пойдем с тобой туда Мы пойдем туда с тобой.

DOKtar ivaNOF ТО zhi ТА М.

Доктор Иванов тоже там.

Mrs. Smith

Here's our tea. It's so l1ice to meet уои here ! with те Му husband al1d children aren't with те, уоu know.

VOT nash СНА У.

В о'!' наш ч;аЙ.

Mk PJi YAtna FSТJШjij vas Z!)E$I

Как приятно встретить вас здеСl !

sa MNO Y

т ZNAyiji, MUSH i !)Eji 1Ji sa

MNO Y.

Mrs. Ilyin

Where are they?

G!)E аnа

ТЬеу are in the hospi.tal.

a1Jt v GOspitaji.

too bad (we) knew Тоо bad ! No; we didn't know.

ZHALka ZNAji ZHALkal

Excuse те ;

izyiJYlji;

Mrs. Smith Mr. Ilyin

JYET; т� 1Ji ZNAli.

Mr. Ilyin

ео мной Вы знаете, муж и дети не со мной. Где они? Они в госпитале. жалко знали Жалко ! Нет, мы не знали. Извините ;

*Not оп the cassette.

[3,-А]

67

I'т going to the hospital.

to go ог соте '" Wotild уоц like to соте with те? Good; we'll go together.

уа iди fI GOspitaJ.

я иду в госпиталь.

рауТ! xaT!ji рауТ! sa MNO Y?

пойти Хотите пойти со мной?

Mrs. Ilyin xaraSHO; тt раурОМ fI },fE§ji.

Хорошо, мы пойдем вместе.

"'Not оп the cassette. Before уои go through the Bos;c Sentences а second time study the following: 2. Hints оп Pronunciat.1on

1. Palatal, t, 8, �. ТЬе palatal sounds t, 8, � occur only before the vowels е and i, and never in any other position. The plain consonants k, g, х never occur before е and i. N р висЬ rule wil1 hold good for the other consonants. Whether а consonant (other than k, g, х) is plain or palatal does not depend оп the sound that соПiеs after it. It depends simply оп what word is being spoken. Thus, we have РА Т ' five', but РА Т in "аааРА Т ' waterfall'. vagZAL: vagZAli ' station : stations' : the i Ьав fЮ effect оп the 1; MAf.,chik: MAJ.,chi�i ' Ьоу : Ьоув' : when the i is added the k becomes palatal 8. PRACTI CE

VI МI 68

[3-Аl

Compare аlso: vagZAU ' stations', with plain 1 before il' па vagZAji ' at the station', with palatal 1 before i.

2. The vowel ; after plain consonants. Remember that Russian ; after а plain consonant has а special sound; to our ears it sounds queec and muffled. This effect is оЬщiпеd Ьу drawing the tongue back, almost as though one wece gagging. ТЬе muffled effect comes out clearest after р, Ь, v ; foc instance, the wocds М/ 'we" and V/ 'уои' sound almost as they were MW/, VW/. Now carefully and vigorously imitate the Guide ос the cassette.

1 ВЫ

уou

мы

we

ЕЛа

было ты воды сын язык

ТI vaDI SIN yiZIK zhiNI VAshi RIba

жены ваши

р ыб а

3 . Russian i. Remember that Russian i at the beginning of а word or after а pa!ata! consonant sounds 1ike the i in mocltine, on!y shorter. We now give some practice оп this sound, contrasting it PRACTICE

a!fI vaDI flva VI YIX ТI

xaTIJi МI ра аnGJ.,I Уsфi SIN

2

они воды пиво вы их ты хотите мы по-английски сын

it was уои (familiar) some water son langиage (ту) wife's уои, fish

with the sound of i after p!ain consonants. Listen to the way your Guide (or the speaker оп the tape) says these sounds. Repeat each word right after him, imitating Ыт as weB as уои сап.

they some water Ьее, уои them уои (familiar) уои want we in English son

(З-А]

69

ИЭВИНИ1'е

izyi/jIji zhiNI paftaJUji yiZIK ga$TT1Jici uCHljil1Jici §iSTRI

жены повторите яэык гостиницы учительницы сестры

4. Russian о and u. ТЬе Russian о lesembles our vowe! in four and the Russian и resembles our vowe! in рull. Stil1 there is а big difference. ТЬе way а Russian makes these sounds is especial1y noticeable if Ье uses them in speaking English imperfectly. ТЬе Russian vowels о and и are made with rounded liрв ; tbls is the main cause of P R A C T I CE

КТО VOT DOCH ON TVO Y SKO[.,ka Sl'Oyit R UBJ., SUPU MUSH, MUZH 70

(З-А]

excuse (те) (ту) wife's repeat language hotels (woman) teachers (ту) sister' s

their peculiar sound. English spoken with Russian vowels is hard to understand ; Russian spoken with English vowels mау Ье quite unintelligible. Therefore practise careful1y оп Russian о and u. Notice that Russian о never occurs unstressed. Now imitate as well as уои сап.

3

ItTO

вот дочь он твой сколько стоит рубль супу муж

who here it is daughter he, it уоuу (Jamiliar) hmu much it costs уоuЬТе some sou!' husband

,-;

�

;;

.�

iJ

i

.�

ра R Us�i K Ushij

по-русски кушать

in Russian to eat

Now go through the Basic Sentences опее more indi­ Finally, go through the BaJ'ic Sentences at least опсе vidually, and with your book ореп. As уои repeat after again individually. Кеер your book closed, listen eare­ your Guide., keep your eyes оп the А ids to Listening and fully to your Guide and make sure that your pronuneia­ tibn satisfics him. note in particuJar the exampJes of the sounds discussed. Again do not hcsitate to ask your Guide to repeat if yo� are uncertain about апу sound. 3. Check Уourself Are уои sure that уои make them good and short and Сап уои шаkе а clear differencc Ьеtwееп plain and never drawl them ? palatal consonants? Сап уои pronounce the Russian vowels?

SECTION B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study ( Iпdividuаl Study) which follow each list. When уои have fil1ished the АБ in Section Вl of Unit 2, read the words аncl expres­ Word Study ask other members of the group about points sions in each list and make sure that уои understand wl1ich are not clear to уои. the meaning of the Russian. Тl1еп read the comments

А. COMM ENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES they always иБе VI. Уои will have occasion to use the Familiar уоu. Mr. and M rs. I1yin in i:alking to each word ТI only if уои ta!k to а child-or if уои get very other use the intimate word ТI ' уои' instead of VI. 1п intimate with Russian people, and Ьу the time уои do talking to а near relative or а very intimate friend , that, уои won't l1eed tl1is book апу 10l1ger. Russians use this prol1t>Un TI. They also use it in talk­ When опе says Т1 опе also uses T VO У ' your' i'1stead ing to а child or to апу 110n-human being, БиС!1 as а dog оЕ VASH. The verbs, too, are different : ZDRAstvuy or hor�e. 111 talking to two or more sllch persol1S or beings,

IЗ-ВJ

71

I

stance уа хаеМ paznaKOtpij vas s maytm BRAtam • 1 Ъе1l0' (literally ' Ье well') instead of ZDRAstvuyji; XOehish 'уои wai1t' instead of xaTlJi; ZNAyish ' уо и ' want to make уои acquainted with (introduce you to) ту brother'. know' instead of ZNAyiji. ТЬе word T VQ у takes the same endings as МО У. ТЬе longer word paznaKO'flitsa means • to get ас­ quain ted (with someone) ; to Ье introduced (to someone)'. v lifE§Ji means ' together', but lifEsta means ' рlасе' : For instance : уа хаеМ paznoKOtpitsa s vashim BRAtam VOT vam 1vJEsta ' here is а рlасе (or seat) for you'. Непсе • 1 want to get acquainted with' (to Ье introduced to) f) lifE§ji literally means ' in [the or а] рlасе'. Different your brother'. languages say things in entirely different ways. Reflexive ending. We see in the Basie Sentenees that ТЬе syllable -sa or -§а tacked оп to the end оЕ а уегЬ paznaKOtpij means ' to make (someone) acquainted (with is called the reftexive eпding. It has тапу different щеап­ 50meone) j to introduce (sотеопе to someone)'. For inings. For instance : That is not said (Опе doesn't say Ееа 1Ji gavaF./Tsa. Это не говорится. it tl1at way). m-t yiv6 FSTFEjim. We'll meet Ыт. Мы его �стретим. We'll meet (еасЬ other) at the mt FSTFE.#msa па vagZAJi. Мы встретимся на вокзале . station. m1Je x6ehitsa р[Т. Мне хочется пить. 1 Сее! Jike drinking. (the usual way of saying ' I'm thirsty'). vam x6ehitsa К ИshiJ? Do уои feel like eating? (that is: Вам хочется кушать? ; Are уои hungry?') /

After а vowel the reflexive ending is shorter : -§ or -s: Get acquainted with Mr. Ivanov. paznaKOtpJi§ s gaspa4inam ivaNOvam. СНЕМ т za1JiMAyiJi§?

Познакомьтесь с господином Ивановым. Чем вы занимаетесь?

With what are уои busying yourself? Ncw nouns. Here are the Nominative case forms, Singular and Plural, of the new nouns in the Basie Sentences. 11 [3-В]

Feminine :

Masculine : baft.IS (Boris, man's given пате ; по Plural) BRA T-ВRAjуа (brother-brothers) chilaYEK (person, тап ; по Plural) DOktar-daktaRA (doctor-doctors) GOspitaj-GОspitаji (hospita!-hospitals) Notice that the Plural Nominatives BRAjya and daktaRA Ьауе the irregular ending -а. ТЬе word ВМ Т Ьаэ а longer stem brajy- in the РIш·аl. В . GEN lТIVE

PEvushka-рЕvush�i (girl-girls) Pri УAjil1jica-Pri УAjil1Jici (friend-friends, female) .§iSTRA-$Оstri (sister-sisters) uCHljil1Jica-uСНljij1jiсi (teacher-teachers, female) УЕуа (Vera, woman's given пате ; по P!ural)

Neuter : },fEsta-1fliSТА (place, seat'-places, seats)

CASE Masculine and Neuter nouns .

aNA , §iSTRA тayiv6 ta VArishcha . She is the sistel' of ту friend. Она -- сестра моего товарища. Give те а glass of milk. DA Yji т1je staKAN тагаКА . Дайте мне стакан молока. Observe that the worcls ta VArishcha, таюКА are used like English phrases with the word ' оС : ' of ту frient1' , ' of milk'. Observe that these two Russian words Ьауе the ending -а. This case form is cal1ed the Genitive. Masculine nouns (ta VArishch) and N euter nouns (тагаКО) Ьауе the ending -а in the Genitive case form. Feminine nouns. Он - брат моей жены. Не is the brothe� of ту wife. 6n ВМ Т тауеу zhiNI. Give те а glass оС water. Дайте мне станан воды. DA Yji т1je staKAN vaDI. Feminine nouns Ьауе the ending -i in the Genitive case form. Plural nouns. She is the sister of ту friends. аnа §iSTRA тayix ta VArishchiy. Она - сестра моих товарищей. She is the teacher of our children. аnа uCHljej1jica nashix 4iTE У. Она - учительница наших детей. Plural nouns ending in а pa!ata! consonant (except у) Ьауе the ending -еу in the Genitive саэе. Unstressed -еу is weakened to -iy. [З-В]

73

г!)Е$ MNOga balSHIX daMOF. Эдесь много больших домов. There are lots of big Ьоиэеэ here. ТА М MNOga ristaRAna/. Там много ресторанов. There are lots of restaurants there. ON, ta VArishch тayix BRAJyi/. Он - товарищ моих братьев. Не is а friend of ту brothers. Plura!s of MascuIine nouns ending in а p!ain consonant or in у have the ending -о/ in the Genitive case. ТЬе vowe! ' о is weakened to а (and after у to i) when unstressed.

Ьауе 10ts of cigarettes. и тi!jA MNOga papiROS. У меня много папирос. Не knows lots of Russian words. 6n ZNAyit MNOga R Us�ix SLOF. Он знает много русских слов. Там много больших :щаниЙ. ТА М MNOga bajSHIX ZDA1}iy. There are !ots of big bui1dings there. Plura!s of Feminine and Neuter nouns ending in а p!ain consonant or in у Ьауе по ending in the Gel1itive саБе. 1

She is the teacher of these girls. аnа uCHIJil1}ica eJix !)Evushik. Она - учительница этих девушек. 1 have lots of letters. и тi!jA MNOga j>I§iт. У меня много писем. When а word has по ending added (аэ in these Genitive p!ura! forms) , а stem ending in two COl1sonant.s inserts а vowel between them. This ho!ds true of аН consonant combinations except а уегу few, such аэ st: the Genitive Plural of MEsta is MEST. Гостиница налево от вокзала. ga$TI1}ica па [.,Eva at vagZAla. Tlle hote! is to the left of the station. Письмо у моего брата. М у brother has the letter (' The pi§MO и тayiv6 BRAta. letter is with ту brother') . The Genitive case form is used after tlle prepositions ОТ (unstressed : at) and U. Дайте мне молока. Give те some (оС the) miIk. DA Yji т1}е тalaKA . The Genitive form means part о/ soтething, as against the who!e оС it ; compare : Дайте мне МОЛОКQ, Give те the mi1k. DA YJi тt}e тalaKO. There is по mi1k. МОЛQка нет. таюКА ljET. 74

[3-В]

Му children aren't here. maytx �iTE Y �J)E$ l'fET. Моих детей здесь нет. 1 have по matches. 'у меня нет спичек. и 1)til'fA l'fET Sflchik. The Gепitivе denotes something оС which there isn't аnу or something which is not in а place.

уа 1}i f YU mаШКА . Я не пью молока. Я не знаю этого слова. уа 1}i ZNAyu etava SLOva. Я не знаю этих русских слов. уа 1}i ZNAyu eJix R Us�ix SLOF. The Genitive denotes something to which опе does not ао something or other.

1 don't driпk milk. 1 don't know this word. 1 don't know these Russian words.

How тапу children have уои? SKOJ.,ka и VAS �iTE Y? Сколько у вас детей? Не has lots оС cigarettes. и 1Ji VO MNOga papiROS. 'у него много папирос. 1 have few cigarettes. 'у меня мало папирос. и 1)til'fA МАш papiROS. There is little water here. Здесь мало воды. �PE$ MAla vaDI. ТЬе Genitive is used after words of quantity: SKOJ.,ka (how тапу, how тисЬ) , MAla (few, little) , MNOga (тапу, тисЬ). Здесь нет большего госпиталя. There is no big hospital here. �PE$ !jET bajSHOva GOspita]a. Там нет хорошего доктора. There is по good doctor there. ТАМ l'fET xaROshiva DOKtara. Я не понимаю этого русского слова, уа 1}i pat}iMAyu etava R Uskava 1 don't uпdеrstапd this Russian w01·d. SLOva. The Genitive of adjectives in the М авсиliпе and Neuter Ьав the ending -6va: the о Ьав the ивиа! weakening when unstressed. Она - жена моего брата. a1Jd zhiNA mayiv6 BRAta. She is ту brother's wife. 'у мена нет ни одного рубля. и 1)ti!jA l'fET t}i ааna VO ruBJ.,A . 1 haven't еуеп опе roub!e. Здесь нет ни одного места. There isn't еуеп опе seat here. �PE$ l'fET t}i мna VO AfEsta . ТЬе specia! adjectives МО У and aJ)IN have the ending ·av6 in the Masculine and N eu ter Genitive. [3-В]

75

Здесь нет большой гостиницы. [,J)E$ ijET bajSHO Y ga$TI1Jici. There's по big hotel here. There's not even one good hotel Здесь нет ни одной хорошей [,J)E$ ijET 1Ji aDNO Y xaROshiy ga$TI1Jici. here. гостиницы . Там нет уборной. tam ijET uBORnay. There's по toilet there. The Genitive оС adjectives in the Feminine has the ending -оу (with the иеиаl weakening when unstressed) . Note that uBORnaya is an adjective, not а noun. Не is ту sister's husband.

6n MUSH mауеу §iSTRI. The special adjective МО У has the ending -еу in the Genitive Feminine.

Он муж моей сестры.

Здесь нет больших гостиниц. [,J)E$ ijET bajSHIX ga$TI1Jic. There are по big hotels here. Здесь нет хороших ресторанов. There are по good restaurants here. ['J)Е$ ijET xaROshix listaRAnaf. Она приятеnьница моих дочерей. She is а friend of ту daughters. аnа Pli УAji11Jica mау1х dachiftE, У. ['J)Е$ MNOga TR Udnax SLOF. There are lots оС hard words here. Здесь много трудных сnов. The Genitive Рlшаl form оС adjectives Ьае the ending -ix, weakened to -ах when unstressed after а plain consonant (other than с, sh, zh) . 1 don't шidеrstапd tllese words.

я не понимаю этих слов. уа 1Ji pa1JiMAyи ejix SLOF. The Geniti"'e Plural form о! the special adjective Etat is Ejix (plural stem ej-).

и 1JtiijA D VA rиB�A . 1 Ьауе two roubles. у меня два рубля. VOT D VA pi§MA! Here are two letters ! Вот два письма ! и 1Ji VO DYE §iSTRI. Не has two sisters. У него две 9естры. VOT TJU MEsta! Вот три места ! Here are tht'ee places ! There are four big hotels over there. Там четыре больших гостиницы. ТА М chiT1ri bajSHIX ga$TI1Jici. These two Ietters are from ту Эти два письма от моего брата. eji D VA pi§MA at mayiv6 BRAta. brother. After the Nominative forms of the numbers 2 , 3 , 4 а noun is in the Genitive Singular case form, and an adjec­ tive in the Genitive Plural case form. An adjective before the number is Nominative Plural. 76

[З-В]

ТЬе Nominative forms of the питЬег 2 аге Masculine and Neuter D VA , but Feminine DYE. и 1jtilfA lfET D VUX ruBl.-Е У. 1 haven 't two roubles. У меня нет двух рублей. г!)Е§ lfET ТJЮХ bajSHIX ТЬеге aren't theee big hоtеlз Ьеге. Здесь нет трех больших гостиниц. ga$Tlr}ic. и NAS ljET ejix chitijZOX ruBl.-Е У. We haven't got those fош гоиЫеэ У нас нет этих че'гырех рублей. ТЬе Genitive forms of the numbers 2 , 3 , 4 аге D VUX, TjZOX, chitijZOX. With these numbers, adjectives and hOUnS аге in the Genitive Plurat. .

и 1Ji VO РА Т ruBl.-Е У. Не has five roubles. У него пять рублей. и 1ji YO !)E:jij kapEyik. У нее десюь нопеен. She has ten kopeks. ТА М VO:ji1jt bajSHIX GOspitajiy. Там восемь больших Госпиталей. ТЬеге аге eight big hospitals there. VOT vashi !)E:jij ruBl.-Е У/ Вот ваши десять рублей ! Here are уоиг ten roubIes ! Aftel' the Nomi11ative forms of 5 a11d l1igher 11шпЬегs, 110U11S and adjectives аге i11 the Gellitive Рlшаl fо гт. Ап adjective Ьеfоге the питЬег is Nomi11ative Рluгаl. и 1Ji VO ljET ejix piTI ruBl.-Е У. у него нет Э'rих пя'ги рублей. Не has11't those five [oubIes. и 1ji YO ljET lji:jiTI kapEyik. у нее I-Ie'r десяти I�опееI�. She hasn't te11 kopeks. ТА М ljET va:jJl.fI bajSHIX Там нет восьми больших ТЬеге агеп' t eig11t big hospitals GOspitajiy. ГОСПИ'l'алеЙ. thеге. VO:ji1jt is ап iпsегtеd vowel (and tЬet'еfоге will Ье abse11t With the Genitive forms of 5 and l1igЬег пuтЬегs, i11 the Genitive) : piТl , shi$TI, :jiJl.fI, vщJl.fI, ljiyiTI, 11ОППS апеl adjectives ш'е in tЬе Gепitivе Рlпгаl form. lji:jiTI. Note the wеаkе11iпg of П11stl'еssеd vo,vels. ТЬе Gel1itive fol'rпs of tЬе numbel's from 5 to 10 have tЬе e11ding -i. Tl1e second vowel in tЬе N отiпаtivе

Wlю 1щs the lettel'? 1 have the lettee. We have the letter. Have уои the letter?

pi:jMO и ka VO? pi:jMO и 1jtilfA . pi:jMO и NAS. pi§MO и VAS?

Письмо у Письмо у Письмо у Письмо у

IЮГО? меня. нас. вас?

[3-В]

71

yiVO гРЕ$ lfET. Не isn't there. yi VO гРШj lfET. I t isn't here. , yiYO гРЕ$ lfET. She isn't here. YIX гРЕ$ lfET. They aten't here. Eta 1}i chi VO. That's nothing. а1}1, 1Jti1}a 1}i pa1}iMAyut. They don't understand те. 6n nas 1}i pa1}iMAyit. Не doesn't understand us. 1 don't understand уои. уа vas 1}i pa1}iMAyu. 1 don't understand Ыт. уа yiv6 1}i pa1}iMAyu. уа yiy6 1}i pa1}iMAyu 1 don't understand her. уа yf,x 1}i pa1}iMAyu. 1 don't understand them. The Genitive forms of the pronouns аге as follows: Nominative Genitive .

.

Его здесь нет. Его здесь нет. Ее здесь нет. их здесь нет. Это ничего. Они меня не понимают. Он нас не понимает. Я вас не понимаю. Я его не понимаю. Я ее не понимаю. Я их не понимаю.

Nominative Genitive aNA yi YO she (it) alfI they we YIX уои who ka VO КТО chi VO SHTO wlшt he (it) it уои (fami1iar) jij3A ТI у него пять рублей. и 1}i VO pA T ruBf.,E Y. Не has five roubIes. She has three roubles. у нее три рубля. и 1}i YO ТjП ruBf.,A . Here's а letter from them . Вот письмо от них ! VOT pi§MO at lfIX/ The Genitive forms yi VO, yi YO, YIX have 1} instead of у after а preposition (at, и) ; an exception to this ар�аtБ in the next sentences. She is his sister. aNA yiv6 §iSTRA . Она его сестра. ON yiy6 BRA Т. Он ее брат. Не is her brother. Here) their h6use ! Вот их дом ! VOT y1,x DOM/ 78 [3-В] 1

УА МI VI ON aNO

1JtilfA NAS VAS yi VO yi VO

Here's а letter from his brother ! Here's а letter from her brother ! Here's а letter from their son !

УОТ pi§MO at yiv6 BRAta! VOT pi§MO at yiy6 ВМеа! VOT pi§MO at ytx SIna!

There are по adjectives for ' his, her, its, their' to match the adjectives МО У, llASH, VASH. For ' his, her, its, their' one uses the Genitive forms yi VO, yi YO, YIX.

Вот письмо от его брата ! Вот письмо от ее брата ! Вот письмо от их сына !

In this use these Genitive forms keep their initial у after а preposition.

Irregular Genitive forms.

DA Yji т1Je staKAN СНАуи Дайте мне cTaI
Give те а glass of tea.

1 don' t know these gentlemen. 1 don't know her sons.

уа 1Ji ZNAyu eJix gaSPOT. уа 1Ji ZNAyu yiy6 sanaYE Y. т'& 1Ji ZNAyiт ytx тuZHE Y.

Я Я

не знаю этих господ. не знаю ее сыновей. We don't know their husbands. Мы не знаем их мужей. Some Masculine nouns are irregular in the Genitive Plural, taking по ending. The vowel е in тuZHE Y, sanaYEY is an inserted vowel (the plural stems are тuzhy-, sanayy-).

Я не пью нофе. уа 1Ji Р Уи КОЛ. Some nouns, mostly of irregular shape, such as KOfi (Masculine) , do not change for different саБе forms.

1 don' t drink coffee

Read aloud several times аН the examples given in this section оп Word Study. Then cover the English and Бее if уои know the meaning of every item. Repeat this operation uпtil уои are sure that уои kпоw every ехргеssiоп. As а fiпаl test, cover the Russian апd see

if уои сап say the Russiап expression simply Ьу looking at the English. Before уои go оп to the next section, turв back to the Basic Sentences апd look for examples of the things that have just been ехрlаiпеd to уои. 79 [3-В]

2. Covering English and Russian of W01'd Study (Individual Study) the Russian and see if уои сап say each Russian ехргеs­ Веfоге уои leave the Ward Study, covel" the English sion when уои аге 100king оп!у at the Eng!ish. equiva!ents in each list and make sше that уои know the meaning of еvегу Russian ехргеssiоп. Then covel" 3. Review of Basic Sentences оЬsегvе examp!es of the points in Ward Study уои have Review the fiгst half of t!le Basic Sentences. Repeat just covered. individual1y with books c!osed. Woгk a!ways to регfесt уоиг ргопuпсiаtiоп ; keep tht:: meaning in mind ; and

SECTION C-REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES

(Cont.)

1. Review of Basic Sentences (Cant.) Review the second half of the Basic Sentences. Fol1ow the ргосеdше suggested above. 2. Covering the Eng1ish of Basic Sentences (Individua! Study) when уои have fil1ishec! ("eadil1g the Basic Sentences Go back to the Basic Sentences il1 Sectiol1 А, covel" a!oud, ul1coveг t!le El1g!is!l and look ир their meaI1il1g. t!le Eng!ish al1d test yourself Ьу геас!i11g the Russial1, Кеер this lI Р 1I1l.til уои kl10w аl1 the meal1il1gs comp!ete!y. just as уои did il1 Sectiol1 С of the ргеviOlIS ul1it. If уои аге I1Qt sше abollt the meal1il1g of аl1У words 01' рhгаsеs, What Would Уоп Say ? (Individlla! Study) the soll1tiol1s foг each situation, al1d thel1 il1dicate foг 111 t!le fol1owil1g ехегсisе УОll have сегtаi11 sitllations the l1ext c!ass meetil1g the al1swer which уои cOl1sideг ргеsеl1tеd fot which уои are to choose the СOl'гесt expt'esthe most арр1'Оргiаtе. SiOI1 il1 Russial1. Read the sitllatiol1, !'epeat a!olld аl1

1 . Уои ask М!'. Ival10v whetheг he wal1ts to have а g!ass of Ьеег. Уои say : а. tf, XOchish staMn РIva? Ь. vf, xaTlji K Ushij? с. vf, ха тIji staMn РIva?

80

[З-С]

2. Уои wal1t him to go il1to the геstашапt that is гight c!ose Ьу. УОll say : а. рауl)ОМ v etu ga$TI1Jicu. Ь. рауl)ОМ па vagZAL. с. рауl)ОМ v etat ristaRAN.

3 . уои want to know whether Mr. 1 уапоу speaks English. Уои say : а. vi pa1JiMAyiji 1:fii1Ja? Ь. v!' gavajUji ра anGJ;I Ys�i? с. k6k skaZA T eta ра anGJ;IYs�i?

5. Не has ·t\vo sons and two daughters. Не says : а. Ь. с.

4. Уои want to know how тапу children he has. Уои say : а. SKOJ;ka и vas dachifiE У? Ь. SKOJ;ka и vas {iiTE Y? с. SKOJ;ka и vas sanaYE Y?

и

1:fii!fA TJU SIna i DYE DOchiri. 1:fii!fA D VA SIna i TJU DOchiri. и 1:fii!fА D VА SIпа i DУЕ DOchiri. и

6. уои are going to take а street car to the hotel. Уои

want Mr. Ivanov to go with уои. Уои say : а. vi iJ)Oji sa тn6у? ' Ь. vi YE{iiji sa тn6у? с. kuDA v!' YE{iiji?

SECTION D-LIST ENING IN 1 . What Did Уои Say ? D of Unit 2. СаН оп different stt1dents (not in апу fixed order) to give their answers in Russian for the exercise What WoиJd Уои Say? in Sесtiоп С3 of this unit. Encourage them to give the а пswеrs directly and not from the books, if possibIe. TIH'\h check оп the stt1dепts' knowledge of the meaning in English of the different expressions iп Russian.

То the Groиp Leader: FoHow the Бате procedure аБ for Section

Go back to the last exercises in the preceding section. The Leader wi1l са11 for your answers in Russian for tlle exercises. If уои 'сап, give the correct answers without reading from the book. Other members of the group

wi11 criticize thc choice made if they disagree. The Leader wi11 then са11 for the English equivalents of а11 the expressions in the exercises.

2. Word Study Check-Up D оС Unit 2. Са1l оп various stиdепts Cor the correct Russian for the English equivale·nts оС the expressions given in the Word Stиdy. Make sure that а1l the students Ьауе learned the material thorough1y.

То the Groиp Leader: Follow tlle Бате рrосеdш"е аБ for this part оС Sесtiоп

[3-D]

, 81

I �i

ао back to the Word Study in Section В. ТЬе Leader will ask different members of the group to give the cor­ rect Russian for the English equivalents of the expres­ sions уои went over in the Word Study. Ве sure уои are

able to give (Ье correct form without having to read it from the book. If уои have аnу difficulty, review the Word Study thoroughly.

3. Listening In То IlIe Group Leoder: Follow the same procedure as for Lislening /n in Section О3 of Unit 2. Check "р оп meaning at the end of each conversation оп the first time through; then, after the second time through, assign parts and have the students read the conversations.

Кеер уош book cJosed whiJe the Guide reads the fol­ lowing conversations, or while (Ьеу are pJayed оп the cas­ sette player, and repeat the Russian immediately after hearing it. At the end of еасЬ conversation, check ир оп the meaning of аnу word ос phrase about which уои are in doubt, either Ьу asking some other member of the 1. Basil аnd Boris see а couple о/ girls.

group or Ьу going back to the Basic Sentences if по оnе knows. ао through the conversations again, with уош books ореn, being sure to imitate carefully and (о keep in mind the meaning of everything уои are saying. ТЬеn take tшns speaking the parts. Make the conversations real. Sa'y уош part as though 'уои meant it.

Basil :

Boris :

Eoris :

Basil : Boris: Basil : 82

ZDRAstvuy baft.IS/ КАК Н? xaraSHO. m't}e skaZAJi sht6 tv6y ВМ Т иsh61 v AR1fliyu. G!)E 6n? m� 't}i ZNAyim G!)E 6n. ееа Ochi't) 't}i Pri уАеna. .к то ееа !)Evushka?

[3-О]

Basil : Boris:

ееа 't}e !)Evushka. ееа uCHIJiJ't}ica. уа xachu s !jE У paznaK01flitsa. e� ZNAyish yiy6? aNA Pri YAJiJ't}ica mа УЕ У §iSTRI. уа yiy6 't}i ZNAyu, i 't}i хаСНU yiy6 ZNA T. v6t maуа §iSTRA/ рау!)ОМ/

(repeats:) УОТ 1ООуо. §iSTRA/ Basil : Boris:

рау!)ОМ/ xaraSIIO. и }1.]1о. УЕ$Т papiROsa? ljET.

Basil : Boris: Basil :

tt XOehish 1')1.i1}d padaZHDA T?

а tt XOchish l'lva? па PRAva УЕ$Т ristaRAN. xaraSHO. da syiDA1}ya.

2. Basil goes uр ео ем girls. Basil : Vera: Basil : Vera:

izvi/fl}i. и Vo.s УЕ$Т papiROsa? DA . УОТ papiROsa. а и vo.s УЕ$Т SI'ICHka? DA , spa$lba. т хаJЦi KO/i? ljET, spa$lba

Teacher : spa$lba. kuDA т i!)OjU v r1.staRAN. ТАМ vash ВМ Т baftlS. Teacher : УА хаеМ s NIM paznaK01')1.itsa. m1}е skaZAJi sht6 6n pa1}iMAyit ра anGJ.,IYs�i. УВуа, рау!)ОМ s 1}tm. Vera: xaraSHO. рау!)ОМ.

ВааН:

3. Аnпа аna Маууа gossip.

Аппа:

КТО еше malaDO Y ehilaYEK, МАпа? Marya : ееа STARs.hiy SIN ivaNOva. Аппа: т yiv6 ZNAyiJi?

Marya: DA .

Аппа:

6n raBOtayit s NA1fli v gа$Т11}Ш. СНЕМ 6n za1}iMAyitsa?

[3-D]

83

Marya : уа 1Ji ZNAyu. 6n gаvа]ПТ ра anG[.,IYs�i, а yiv6 §iSTRA uCHljil1Jica anG[.,IYskava yiziKA . уа YIX 1Ji ZNAyu. ivaNOF 1Ji XOchit yix s NA1j'li paznaK01j'lij. тi raBOtayiт v yiv6 ga$TI1Jici.

Аппа : ZHALka. M arya : DA , ZHALka. АХ, VOT ВМ Т тауеу Pri УAjii1Jici/

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1 . Covering the Russian of Basic Sentences (Individual Study)

Just аБ уои did in Section Е of Unit 2 , go back to the Basic Sentences of this unit, cover ир the Russian and test

УОШ'sеlf to Бее ho\v тапу words al1d phrases уои саl1 Бау in Russian when уои аге looking оп!у at the English.

2. Vocabulary Check-Up То the Group Leader: Ав in Unit II, go around the сlаББ calling оп various students and asking them: "КАК skaZA T ра R Usbi?" for the Епglish equivalents in the Basic Sentences, with their books closed. If апу studепt does not

, алswеr iп а reasonabIe time, do поt allow hеmmiпg апd hаwiпg; саll оп апоthеr student. Make sure that every 'studепt speaks 10ud епоugh БО tlшt аll сап hear. Do поt allow апу mumыig •. Апу studепt wlю саппоt give , satisfactory апswеrs пееds i:поrе review of tl1e Basic Sentences.

АБ you did iri Ui1it: 2, Бирр!у the Russial1 expressions {or tlJe English �quivalentsfin ,th0'Basic Sentences, whеп

the Leader саНБ оп уои. Give youг answers il1 а clear, !oud voice, БО that everyone сап hear уои.

3. Conversation То the суоuр Leaden Fo llow ' t,h e Бате procedure аБ for Sесtiоп Е3 of Uпit 2. Науе the studепts сопvеrsе, flrst foI1owing oloscly.the l11<,>del of the сопvеrsаtiопs оutliпсd below and the'l1 changing the situаtiоп slightly.

Ав YOtl did in the Conversation il1 Section Е3 of Unit 2 , first ·go through the cOl1versations outlined be!ow, takil1g turns. АБ БОО11 аБ уои сап speak the 84

[3-E�

parts smoothly, раБS to acting them out in front of t:lJe group ; keep tms ир unti! уои сап do it easily and smoothly.

1 . Two шеп шееt and greet еасЬ other. А asks В if

Ье Ьае а шаtсh. В еауе Ье Ьае, but that Ье hasn' t апу cigarettes. А offers h i ш one. в tells А he'd like to meet Ые sister. А еаув that Ье was going to the hospital to meet her. В asks in surprise, if she is there? А says she works there. В says Ье had heard th�t she was а teacher. А says по, that was his sister Аппа. Vera works in the hospital. А ваув Аппа is ап English teacher. В says let's get going.

2. Two girls ' go into а restaurant and order tea and

coffee. Q asks R who the young girl over there is. R вауе she's а friend of her brotber. She's the daughter of Mr. Ilyin. Q says вЬе heai'd his daughter was Doctor Ivanov's wife. R says yes, her brother met her at tЬе hospital. Q asks wЬеrе her brother is, and вЬе says that Ье went away to the army. R еаУ8 it's too bad, эЬе wanted to meet Ыт. Q caHs the waitress and asks how тисЬ the tea is. She эауэ tea i8 eight kopeks a11d coffee is seven. ТЬеу рау a11d go.

3. Marya and Alexa11det< are Ottt together. Не asks �er if she'd like somethi11g to dri11k. She accepts. ТЬеу order beer. She sees а young тап in the restaura11t a11d asks Alexa11der if Ье knows Ыт. Не еауэ it's Boris Ivanov. She asks wbat Ье does for а living. Не says that Ье works with hiш. She эауэ эЬе has а

girl friend who knows hiш and that she'd like to meet Ыт.

4. Alexander introcluces Boris and Marya. Не says

he's glad to шееt her, эЬе эауэ ЬеНо and adds that she Ьаэ heard that Ье speaks E11glish. Не says Ье does and asks if she does too. She does, but Аlех­ ander pttts in that Ье doesn't. Boris asks them if they'd like beer. ТЬеу both wottld ; so Ье саllв tlle waitress. Alexa11der says he'd like some bread a11d soup too. Boris says he'd 1ike воте шеаt a11d pota­ toes a11d asks Marya if she would like 80methi11g to eat. Sbe says по thanks. Marya asks the boys to give her а cigarette. Alexander offers her 011е but Ье hasn' t а matcl1. Боris brings 011е out and Mary<'t thanks them. 5. Alexander tells Boris that Ье heard Ые sister was ill the hospital. Не Бауэ that she 1S. Marya says that's very unfortunate. Боris says that Doctor Petrov works at the hospital. Alexander Rays that's good, Ье knows Ыт. Marya a8ks Боris how Ыэ sister i8 getting along, and Ье says she's б11е ; Ье is going (riding) to meet her. Alexander a11d Marya tell Boris that they'd Hke to wait for Ыт. Не says бпе and caHs the waitress and asks her what the Ыll is. She says it's three rubles ten. ТЬеу рау a11d go.

(3-Е]

85

SECTION F-CONVERSATION (Cont.) Continue the conversations started in Section Е. If песеsэaгу to make the conversations smoother and тоге successful, review parts 1 and 2 of Section Е. F INDER LIST

This Finder List lшв аН the new words and expressions used in this unit. The conventional spelling is enclosed . in parentheses after each entry. These as welI as those of the previous two units, are words and expressions whlch Ьу this time уои should know quite well.

anGJ.-IУs�iу (английский) English ; ра anGJ.-IУs�i (по-английски) in English

MNOga (MIIOГO) тапу, much MNO Y (мной) те : sa MNO Y (со мной) with те

baJUS (Борис) Boris (man's given пате) BRA T (брат) brother ; BRAjya (братья) brothers

NA M (нам) to us ; s NAtpi (с нами) with us ljE (не) not (stressed form of t}i) ljE Y, !jIM, !jItpi, see УЕ У, YIM, YItpi ljI (ни) not even

СНЕМ (1Iем) with wl1at chilaYEK (человек) person J)Evushka (девушка) girl DOktar (доктор) doctor; daktaRA· (доктора) doctors FSTFEjiт (встретим) we'll meet (someone) ; FSTFEJiтsa (встретимся) we'll meet еасЬ other GOspitaj (госпиталь) hospital ; v GOspitaji in the hospital ga$TIt}ica: v ga$TIt}ici in the hotel graZHDANka: graZHDANku Mrs., Miss МАш (мало) few, little lIfEsta (место) рlасе, seat ; tpiSTA (места) places, seats in а рlасе ; together v lIfE§ji .

86

[3-F]

Ochit} (очень) very padaZHDA T (подождать) to wait for pat}iMAyit (понимает) understands рауРОМ (пойдем) we'll go ; let' s go ; payJ)OMji (пойдемте) let's'all go рауТ! (пойти) to go оу соте paznaKOtpij (познакомить) to make acqua.i.nted, to introduce ; paznaKOtpitsa (познакомиться) to get acquainted, to Ье introduced р[Т (пить) to drink Pri YAjilt}ica (приятельница) friend (female) Pri YAtna (приятно) pleasant

raBOtayit (работает) Ье (вЬе, it) worksj raBOtayiт (работаем) we work raBOtayut (работают) they woi-k

mTIM (хотим) we want

s, sa (с, со) with §iSTRA (сестра) sister ; $Ostri (сестры) sisters StaKAN (стаЕаН) glass

УЕ У (ей) to her; s ;УЕ У (с ней) with her YIM (им) to them , him ; s ;YIM (с ним) with Ыm YI�i (ими) them ; s }JI�i (с ними) with them

ТI (ты) уои (familiar, to опе person) ; tфА (тебя) Genitive ; s taBO Y (с тобой) with уои tuDA (туда) to that place, there TVO Y (твой) your (familiar) uCHljil1Jica (учительница) teacher (female) uSHOL (ушел) b� went away, Ье Ьаэ gone away VAM (вам) to уои ; s VA�i (с вами) \\Tith you

XOchish (хочешь) уон want (fаmiliя.r, to опе person) XOchit (хочет) Ье (эЬе, it) wants

2a1JiMAyitsa (занимается) he (эЬе, it) is occupied, busies himself

ZDRAstfJuy (здравствуй) heIlo ! (familiar) ZHALka (жалко) too bad ! ZNAli (знали) they knew, уои kl\ew, we knew ZNA T (знать) to know ZNAyu (знаю) 1 know ZNAyiт (знаем) we know

YEra (Вера) Vera (woman's g-iven Тlaтe)

1 ,1

[3-F]

87

I

U N I T' WHERE ARE YOU FROM ? То еЬе Group Leader:

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES

From thls polnt оп уои wШ need special instructions on!y when new sections or procedures are introduced in the learning units. With other sections, simply fol1ow the procedures which Ьауе been recommended in the first three units and the instructions provided for the group at the beginning of the sections.

Go through the Basic Sentences in unison. Then work оп the Hints оп Pronunciation . and after that

Alexander

(they) are traveling to America Му sisters are going to America.

YEdut v aMEriku maу1 $Ostri YEdut v aMEriku.

(they) know ОО they know John Smitbl from or out of (of) friends He's а friend of mine.

ZNAyut lZ1J! ZNAyut i VAna SMlta?

[4-А]

.

go through the Basic Sentences at least twice more individually.

1. Basic Sentences Alexaпder aпd Boris talk about реорЕе аnа places. ..-- ENGLlSH EQUI VALENTS ----.----- A IDS ТО L lSTENING -�

88

�

Boris

IZ druZE Y оп aJ,1n iz maytx ауu.гЕ У.

r-

CONVENТlONAL SPELLlNG --.

едут в Америку Мои сестры едут в Америку. знают Они знают Ивана Смитаt из друзей Ov один из моих друзей.

(ап) American (тап) He's ап American.

Alexandel" 1]i kaGDA Etava gavajUji а1]';' т1]е Etava 1]i kaGDA 1]i gavaftIli. Boris a1'j'tiJiKA 1]ic ON a1'j'tiJiKA 1]ic.

not 10ng ago (11е) arrived, (he) сате Не сате from Ащегicа not 10пg ago.

1]i DAvna PJi YExal оп 1]i DAvna PJi YExal iz aAfEJiM.

недавно приехал Он недавно приехал из Америки .

friend (he) does What does уош friend do?

A1exander DR UK, DR UG J)Elayit sht6 vash DR UK J)Elayit?

друг делает Что ваш друг делает?

(we) work We work together in the hotel.

Boris raBOtayim m?' raBOtayim v AfEjji \ ga$TI1]ici.

Мы работаем вместе в гостинице.

ajiCYANT ON ТО zh.i afiCYANT.

Oli тоже официант .

A1exander оп gavaftIT Ра R Us�i?

Он говорит по-русски?

пеуег so (' that') (they) said They never saicl 80 ( ' They 1.1eVer told те that').

Не'э

waiter а waifer too.

Ооев Ье speak Russian?

nИI,:огда этого говорили Они мне этого никогда не говорили. американец Он американец.

работаем

официант

Г4-А]

89

а

little

t}i MNOga.

Boris

on gavaJUT, n6 t}i MNOga.

немного Он говорит, но немного.

(she) told now in American schools (they) study (the) Russian language Му sister told те that now they study (the) Russian (language) in American schooJs.

Alexander skaZA1.a JiPEF. v atpiliKANs�ix SHKOlax izuCHAyut R Us�iy yiZIK тауа §iSTRA mt}e skaZAla sht6 v atpiriKANs�ix SHKOlax Jiper izuCHAyut R Us�iy yiZIK.

СR.aзала 'теперь в американских школах изучают русский язык Моя сестра мне сказала, что в американских школах теперь изучают русский язык.

of course You know, оЕ course, that I'm learning English too:

Boris kaJYEchna, kaJYEshna т ka1Jichna ZNAyiji sht6 уа ТО zhi izuCHAyu anGJ..I Ys�iy yiZIK.

конечно Вы нонечно знае'I;е, что я тоже изучаю английский язык.

John and I (' we with John') (we) speak J ohn and I speak English in the hotel.

МI s i VAnam gavaF.IM МI s i VAnoт gavartт ра anGJ..I Ys�i v ga$Tlt}ici.

мы с ИваНОI\J говорим Мы с Иваном говорим по­ английски в гостинице.

good John's а good guy.

xaROshiy i VAN, Ochit} xaROshiy chilaYEK.

хороший 'Иван очень хороший человек.

Не speaks (it), but (only)

90

[4-А]

а

little.

Alexander

хорошо бьmо бы

(it) would ье nice It certainly would Ье nice to know English. younger (feminine) (they) speak Му younger sister and ту brother speak English.

xaraSHO ыla Ы АХ, kdk xaraSHO ЫШ Ы ZNA T anGJ,.I Ysl#y yiZIK. MLA Tshiya gava]U. T maуа MLA Tshiya §iSTRA i m6у ВМ Т gava]U. T ра anGJ,.IYsbi.

Where are they?

G!)E a1J7,?

in Moscow* They're in Moscow.

v maSKYE a!fI v maSKYE.

(they) do What do they do there?

!)Elayut SHTO a1J7, tam !)Elayut?

in всЬооl Му sister is in school ; (but) [ту] brother is а doctor.

j SHKOji maуа §iSTRA j SHKOji,' а ВМ Т DOktar.

в школе Моя сестра в школе, а брат доктор.

(уои) are traveling Where are уои going?

УЩiji kuDA v1, УЩiji?

едете Rуда вы едете?

to Moscow I'm going to Moscow.

v maSK VU уа УБdu v maSK VU.

*Not оп the cassette.

Boris Alexander Boris

Alexander

Boris

Alexander

Ах, :как хорошо было бы знать английский язьш. младшая говорят Моя младшая сестра и мой брат говорят по-англиЙски. Где они? в Москве Они в Москве. делают Что они там делают?

в МОСКВУ

Я еду в MOCRBY.

Г4-Аl

91

in Атепса*

v aMEri�i

Boris

were Have уои [ever] Ьееп to America?

v� BIji v alIfErilfi?

в АмеРИRе были Вы были в АмеРИRе?

No, never.

Alexander !jET, 1Ji kaGDA .

Нет, НИRогда.

to take а trip there (to that place) after the war 1 want to go there after the war.

ра УЕха} tuDA POJli vayNI уа хаеhИ tuDA ра УЕха} POJli

(it) wiII Ье Yes, that wiII Ье nice.

B Urjit DA . eta bUrJit Ochi1J Pri УAtna.

будет Да, это будет очень ПРШIТI:IО.

Boris МА Т MNOga RAZ wLA mауа МА Т mn6ga RAZ biLA alifEribi.

мать много р аз была МОЯ: Мать много раз была

mother

тапу times (she) was Му mother's Ьееп to America often.

*Not оп the cassette.

92

(4-А]

В ц'/,

Boris

vayNI.

ноехать 'руда после войНЫ Я хочу туда поехать после ВОЙНЫ .

Alexande,'

v

AMeplJRe.

Б

fathet· Are your father and Moscow?

mother in

аТЕ С vashi аТЕС i МА Т v maSKYE?

(they) liуе (they) used to liуе

zhi VUT

they liv� here now, but they used to liуе in M oscow when 1 was а litt!e Ьоу.

A!exander

Б

Москве?

живут жили

ZHIJi kaGDA

when No,

отец

Вати отец и мать

когда

!fET, j�'fEfl. a'IJ:l zhi VUT �!)E$, n6 a1}t ZHI(i v maSKYE kaGDA уа Ы! MAli'IJ:�iy MA[.,cltik.*

Нет, теперь

они жили

они жиnут здесь, но в Мосиве иогда л был

маленьиий мальчиlt.

*Not the USl1a! expression. USl1aIIy kaGDA уа Ы! MA[.,chikam . Before уои go through the Basic Sentences

а second time, study the following:

2. Hints

оп

Pro nunciation

1. Russian r.

We recall that Russian r is very different from Ameri­ r. ТЬе Russian ,. is made Ьу the tip of the tongue triIIing (vibrating, giving а coupie of rapid taps) against

сап

the bu!ge of the palate that is just аЬоуе and behind the upper gums. Ощ te!ephone operators sometimes make this kind of ап r in the word "thr-r-ree'.

Now listen to the Guide or to the cassette.

PRACTICE

ВМ Т karTOsh�i па PRAva

1 брат картошии направо

brother some potato to the right

[4-А)

93

по-русски гражданка рубль уборная работать

ра R Uslji graZHDANka R UBJ., иBORnaya ,аВОш}

2. Russian 1. We recall that Russian 1 sounds somewhat. like the English l in w o rd s liI{е well, dull. In fact, it Ьав an even more hollow sound , Ьесаuве the Russian puIls down the middle part of the tongue, thc part that is back о! the tip. Even wllen it сотев at the beginning of а word , the P R AC T I C E

BIL MLA Tshiy L UCIIshiy иSHOL skaZAla LOshka MAsla !)Elayit LA Mpa

2

был младши й лучши й ушел

сказала ложка масло делает лампа

in Russian citizen (Jeтale) ,оuЫе toilet to work Russian 1 always has this hollow sound. ТЬе Russian 1 never has the clcarer l-sound that we Ьауе in English l at the beginning of а word Jike leaf. Listen to the Guide or to the speaker оп the record and try to repeat rigllt after him.

he was younger Ьеие, he went away she said spoon ьuие, he does lamp

3. Russian х. We recall that Russian х sounds like а close, breathy Л. Опе gets this effect Ьу somewhat raising the back of the tongue. Listen to the Guide or to the tape and imitate. 94

[4-А]

PRACTICE

3

ах хорошо ехать в моих школах хочет хлеб

АХ xaraSHO УЕха) v тaytx SHKOlax XOchit Х"{,ЕР, Х"{,ЕВ

Оhl good to ride in ту sckools he wants bread

4. Russian final х. When Russian х comes at the end of а word, and the next word begins with certain consonants (especially Ь, d, g), the Russian х sometimes Ьав а weaker sound. Listen and imitate. PRACTICE

4

aI;JIN iz тa YIX druZE Y aI;JIN iz ma YIX f/,iTE Y уа ZNAyu anG"{,I Ys�ix daktaROF. РА Т R Us�ix baJNIX

один из моих друзей один из моих детей Я знаю английских докторов. пять РУССltих больных 3. Check Уourself

оnе 01 ту 1riends оnе 01 ту children 1 know tke Englisk doctors. five Russian patients

Are уои taking every opportunity to practice your Russian Ьу talking with other members of the group or with Russian speaking people whom уои mау meet? '

SECTION B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study (Individual Study) Work through the following as recommended in the previous units,

,'''!

А. COM M ENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES New поиПБ, Herc are the l1ew l1Оиl1Б tilat соше il1 tl1is {]l1it. For еасЬ опе wc givc tl1c Nошil1аtivс Sil1gulaI' (N.S. ), the Gel1itive Singular (G.S. ) , tl1c Nошiпаtivе Plural (N . P . ) , and tl1e GCl1itive Pluгal (G. P.).

waite1' Ашсгicаl1 (шаlе) father fricnd (шаlе) tiше Ашегiса Moscow mother

school war

N.P.

С.Р.

a!iC УА NT a1J�iliKA t}ic аТЕС DR UK, DR UG RAS, RAZ

G.S. Mascolil1C : a/iC УА Nta a�iliKA Nca atCA DR Uga RAza

a/iC YANti a�iliKANci atCI druZ YA RAzi

a/iC УА Nta! a�iliKANci! atCOF druZE Y RAS, RAZ

alllElika maSK VA МА Т SHKOla vayNA

Fсшil1il1 С : all1Eli�i maSK VI MAjili SHKOli vayNI

MAjiri SПКОli VO Vl1i

majiFE Y SПКОL VO YN

N.S.

ТЬс поиl1 a�iliKAt}ic has the stеш a�ilikanc-; the пооп аТЕС ЬаБ the stсш atc-: tl1e cxtra vowels in the Nominativc Sil1gulaI' аге il1sсгtеd vowels. ТЬе noun DR UK, DR UG has thc Singolar stеш drug-; in the Plural it ЬаБ а diffcrent stеш dru�y-. ТЬе Nошiпа­ tive Plural Ьаэ the irregular endil1g -а. ТЬе Genitive Plural ЬаБ по ending: the е is ап inserted vowel. 96 [4-В]

ТЬе 11ООП RAS, RAZ l1аБ по ending i11 the Gel1itive plural : D VA RAza ' twice', РА Т RAS I five tiшеs'. ТЬе пооп МА Т has tile stem majir-; thc Nошiпаtivе Singular is iгregular, Шее DOCH. ТЬс поип vayNA does not шsегt а vowel in the Geni­ tivc Plural. Notice the accent of the Nошil1аtivе Plural.

J оlш and I. In Russian опе rarely says such things as ' John and 1 . ' Instead опе says We with John' : John and 1 МI s i VAnaт мы с Иваном МI zh zhiNO Y ту wife and 1 мы с женой МI s VA'1J'Zi уои and I мы с вами Use of rJi. The word rJi ' пое often combines with а following word to express the 9Pposite: xaraSHO good хорошо rJi xaraSHO bad нехорошо Pri УAtпa pleasant приятно unpleasant rJi Pri YAtпa неприятно kaGDA when !{огда rJi kaGDA НИI{огда never chi VO of what чего rJi chi VO nothing ничего КТО who кто rJi КТО nobody никто much, тапу MNOga много rJi MNOga little, а little, few немного Sometirnes the accent shifts when rJi comblnes with а following word : long ago, since long ago, for а long аа VNO time already Гуе Ьееп here а long time. уа da VNO гРЕ$. not long ago, since not long ago rJi DAvпa 6n rJi DAvпa Pri YExal. Не has only recently arrived. BIL he was

давно я давно здесь.

недавно Он недавно приехал. был

[4-В]

97

1· !

,

';N ыг 'v aNJEri�i. Он БЫJI в Америке. Не was in America. lYE Ыl не бы;л Ье was not оп t}i kaGDA lYE Ыl '/J aNJEri�i. Не Ьав never Ьееп in America. Он никогда не БЫJI в Америке. New prepositions. ТЬе prepositions iz ' from' and p6§ji ' after' are followed Ьу the Genitive саве. Russians drink tea out of glasses. R Us�iya РУUТ СНА У is Русские пьют чай из стаканов.

1 want to go there after the war.

staKAпaf· уа xaehu ра УЕха} tuDA р6§1';' vayNI.

Л

хоч:у поехать туда ПОСJIе воЙ'tIы.

В . ACCUSAТIVE CASE

Do уои know this young girl? 1 want to meet ту wife at the

station. Do уои know our younger sister? ТЬеу drink this water. 1 met опе ос your (female) friends.

т ZNAyiji etu тalaD Uyu !)Evushku? уа хаеМ FSТJШjij mауu zhiNU па vagZAli. т ZNAyiji nashu MLA Tshuyu §iSTR U? at}i Р УUТ ееи VOdu. уа Мm FSТJШjil aDNU vdshu pri УAJilt}ieu.

Observe that the Feminine поипв in these bentences have the ending -и. ТЫэ саве form is called the A ccusa­

tive.

ТЬе Accusative саэе denotes вотеопе or something to which воmеопе does something or other (the objeet of а verb).

98

[4-В]

Вы ЗlIаете эту МОJIОДУЮ девушку? л

хочу встретить мою жену на воизаJIе. Вы ЗlIаете нашу МJIадшую сестру? Они пьют эту воду. Л там встреТИJI одну вашу прnятеJIЬНИЦУ .

Observe that tlle поип vaDA Ьаэ tlle accusative VOdu with change оС accent. Ordinary adjectives in the Feminine Accusative have the ending -uуи: malaD Uуu, MLA Tshuyu. ТЬе special adjectives in the Feminine Accusative have the ending -1,1,: mа УU, aDNU Etu, NAshu, VAshu.

Let's go into this hotel. рауРОМ v Etu ga$TI1Jicu. Пойдем в эту гостиницу. Я еду в Москву. уа УЫи v maSK VU. I'т traveling to Moscow. 1 want to go to the post office. уа xachи iTI па POchtu. Я хочу итти на почту . ТЬе Accusative саве after the prepositions v ' into, to' and па ' onto, to' tells the place to which вотеопе or воте­ thing goes.

Мы там встретим нашу дочь. т$ Мт FSTFEjim nashu DOCH. We вЬаll meet our daughter there. ОО уои know ту mother? vi ZNAyiji maуu МА Т? ВЫ знаете мою мать? Feminine поипв whose Nominative ends in а consonant have the Accusative like the Nominative. 1 want to вау опе word to уои. 1 drink cold milk.

уа хасни vam skaZA T aDNO

SLOva. уа Р УU xaLOdпaya таШКО.

Neuter поипв and adjectives have the Accusative like the Nominative. 1 want to drink tea. Give те а blg glass оС tea.

Let's go into this restaurant. I'т driving to the station.

уа xachu СНА У Р[Т. DA УН m1JB balSHO У staKAN СНАуи. рауРОМ v Etat ristaRAN. уа УЫи па vagZAL.

я хочу вам сказать одно слово. я

пью холодное молоко.

я хочу чай пить.

Дайте мне большой стакан чаю. Пойдем в этот ресторан. Я еду на вокзал.

МавсиНпе nouns and adjectives that do not теап living beings have the Accusative like the Nominative. Give те those matches. Give те ту letters. ТЬе doctors are nO\V driving to the hospita:ls.

Дайте мне эти спички. DA Yji m1JB Eji SpICH�i. Дайте мне мои письма. DA Yji m1JB mayf pI$ma. ДOl{тора теперь едут в госпитали. daktaRA jiPЕР YEdut v GOspitaji. Plural поипв and adjectives that do not теап living beings have the Accusative like the Nominative. 99 [4-В]

(T�;� --- --- -' -

-=,--=_..... _�- _..-

Give Ыт two гочblеs. DA Yji yimи D VА yuB�A . Дайте ему два рубля. Give us two cups of coffee. DA Yji пат D УЕ CHAsh�i KOfi. Дайте нам две чаШRИ Rофе. Give us three cups of coffee. DA Yji пат Tj{I CHAsh�i KOfi. Дайте нам три чаШRИ Rофе. Give them four roubles. DA Yji у!т chiT1ri yuB�A . Дайте им четыре рубля. ТЬе numbers 2 , 3, 4 , when they do not count 1iving beings, llave the Accusative 1ike the Nominative. DA Yji пат fА Т CHAshik KOfi. Give us five cups of coffee. Дайте нам пять чашеR Rофе . . DA Yji у!т !)E}ij yuB�E У. Give theт ten roubles. Дайте им десять рублей. At the school we met five (woman) f SHKOji т?' FSTj{Etiji РА Т Б ШRоле мы встретили пять uCHljij1Jic. учительниц. teachers. Я знаю шесть хороших ДОЕТОРОВ. уа ZNAyu SHE$T xaROshix 1 know six good doctors. daktaROF.

ТЬе numbers from 5 ир have the Accusative like the Nominative. What do уои want? SHTO т xaTlji? ТЬе pronoun SHTO has the Accusative like the Nominative. Do уоu know ту brother? vi ZNAyiji mayiv6 BRAta? 1 met опе of your friends there. уа Мт FSTj{Ejil adna VO vashiva

Что вы хотите? Бы

знаете моего брата?

Я там встретил одного вашего

DR Uga. друга. Masculine not1ns and adjectives that теап living beings have the Accusative like the Genitive.

Do уоо know ту brothers? vi ZNAyiji тау!х BRAjyif? Бы знаете моих братьев? Did уои тeet оиг friends there? vi Мт FSTj{Etiji nashix druZE Y? Бы там встретили наших друзей? Я знаю этих девушеR. 1 know these girls. уа ZNAyu Ejix !)Evushik. We'll meet our children at the mi FSTj{Ejim nashix �iTE Y па Мы вс'гретим наших детей на ВОЕvagZAji. station. зме. Plural nouns and adjectives that теап living beings Ьауе the Accusative like the Genitive.

1 00

[4-В]

уа ZNAyu ejix D VUX J)Evushik. 1 lшоw these two gil·ls. Я знаю этих двух девушек. At the school we met three f SHKOji m� FSTfiEjiji ТJШХ В школе мы встретили трех (woman) teachers. uCHljij1Jic. учительниц. The numbers 2, 3, 4 have the Accusative like the Genitive when they count living beings. Whom are уои going to meet there? Will уои meet те here? Will уои meet us at the restaurant? 1'11 meet уои there. 1 know Ыт well. We know her. Не knows them. Do уои understand те? Do уои understand us? 1 uпdегstапd уои. 1 uпdегstапd Ыт. 1 understand her. 1 uпdегstапd them. The ргопоuпs (except SHTO) have

1 dоп't kпоw this girI.

ka VO v� tam FSTfiEjiji? т 1')'ti1Ja :{,РЕ$ FSТJШjiji? v� nas FSTfiEjiji v ristaRA1Ji? уа vas Иm FSTF.Echu. уа yiv6 xaraSHO ZNAyu. m� yiy6 ZNAyim. 6n y�x ZNAyit. т 1')'ti1],a pa1JiMAyiji? 2';' nas pa1JiMAyiji? уа vas РШiJiМАуu. уа yiv6 pa1JiMAyu. уа yiy6 pa1JiMAyu. уа у1х pa1JiMAyu. the Accusative like the Gепitivе.

:Кого вы там ВС'l'ретите? Вы меня 8десь встетите? Вы нас встретите в ресторане? Я вас там встречу. Я его хорошо 8наю. Мы ее 8наем. Он их 8нает. Вы меня понимаете? Вы нас понимаете? Я вас понимаю. Я его понимаю. Я ее понимаю. Я их понимаю.

я не 8наю этой девушки (эту уа 1Ji ZNAyu Etay J)Evush�i (Etu J)Evushku). девушку) . Я не 8наю этого ресторана (этот 1 dоп't lшоw this геstаuгапt. уа 1Ji ZNAyu Etava ristaRAna ресторан) . (Etat ristaRAN). is iп the Genitive case. The аЬоуе sепtепсеs show that Jп Uпit Three we lеаrпеd that when one does not do (whеп the Accl1sative is different from tl1e Genitive) sотеthiпg to а регsоп or thiпg, this регsоп or thiпg is they sometimes here иБе the Accusative. in the Genitive саБе. That is : the object of а negative уегЬ 1 01 [4-В]

С. VERB FORMS

The verb forms in the Present tense differ according to who performs the action. There are two types о! Present tense forms. Туре 1 : PIT to drink (пить) . 1 drink пью Р УU p YOSH уои drink (familiar, to опе person) пьешь пьет Ье (зЬе, it) dl'inks Р УОТ we drink пьем РУОМ уои drink p YOji пьете they drink пьют Р УUТ Туре 2 : gavaft.IT to speak (говорить) 1 speak говорю gavaft. и уои speak (Camiliar, to опе person) gavaft.ISH говоришь Ье (зЬе, it) speaks gavaft.IT говорит говорим we speak gavaft.Iм уои speak gavafl.lji говорите говорят gava]U Т they speak When the endings are not accented. there is almost по Consonant changes and other details will Ье explained

in later Units. ТЬе Present tense оС тапу verbs means а future action. 1 know

уои know (fami1iar) Ье (she, it) knows 1 02 [4-В]

difference between the two types:

Туре 1 : ZNA T to know (знать) ZNAyu ZNAyish ZNAyit

знаю знаешь знает

we know уои know they know

знаем знаете знают

ZNAyiт ZNAyiJi ZNAyut

Туре 2 : FSТJШJiJ to meet (встретить) FSТJШсhu встречу FSТJШJish встретишь FSТJШJit встретит FSТJШJiт встретим FSТJШJiJi uстретите FSТJШJit встретят

I'Il meet уои'll meet (fami1iar) Ье (she, it) ,чill meet we'll meet уои'll meet they'll meet

ТЬе verb forms оС the Past tense differ according to the gender (MascuIine, Feminine, Neuter) оС the per80n or thing that performs the action ; in addition, there is а Plural form, for more than опе actor and for ' you' (not familiar) as actor. ТЬе Past forms

сап

Ье derived from tl1e Infinitive form (' to do so and 80') ; Ьепсе we need only опе example.

Infinitive : to know 1 knew (man speaking) уои knew (fami1iar, to а man or Ьоу) Ье knew 1 knew (woman speaking)

уои knew (familiar, to а woman or girl) эhе knew

знать

ZNA T ya ZNAL

Past MascuIine:

t1, ZNAL

on ZNAL ya ZNAla е';' ZNAla

Past Feminine:

аnа ZNAla

я знал ты знал он знал я знала ты знала она знала

[4-В]

1 03

it knew (speaking оС а Neuter noun)

an6 ZNAla

We knew YOL1 knew they knew

m! ZNAji m ZNAji аn! ZNAli

Past Neuter : Past Plural :

оно знало

мы знали

знали они знали

БЫ

2. Covering E ngIish and Russian of Word Study (Individual Study)

Review this Word Study Ьу reading aloud аН the Rus­ sian words and sentences. Then, in Sections А and В, соуе!' the E nglish and make sure that уои know the meaning of еуе!'у item; then соуес the Russian and see

if уои сап say each Russian sentence when уои асе look­ ing only at the English. Read Section С carefully; it wШ help уои (о understand Russian and (о say things in Russian.

3. Review of B asic Sentences With Guide ос cassettes, review the first half of the Basic Sentences for better pronunciation, meaning and examples of points in the Word Study. SECTlON C-REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES (Cant.) 1. Review of B asic Sentences (Cont.)

Review the second half of the Basic Sentences. 2. Covering the E nglish of Basic Sentences (Individual Study)

Go back (о the Basic Sentences iri Section А, and read them aloud covering ир the English. Note any words ос phrases уои асе not sure about, and, when уои have finГ4-С, 1 04

ished reading the Basic Sentences, uncover the English and look ир the meaning of what уои did not get. Кеер this ир until уои know аll (Ье meanings completely.

3. What Would Уои Say ? (Individual Study)

Read aloud еасЬ of the following апd then pick out the expression уои thiпk most suitable: 1. 111 the 10ЬЬУ of а hotel уои see your friепd, Mr. а. DA , n6 6njipEF- v aдfEJilji. Terentyev, and Ье says Ье is glad to ruп across уои. Ь. DA , n6 6n j(fEF- v тaSKYE. Не says : с. DA ' n6 и 1Jiv6 jiPEF- OTpusk. а. Ochi1J p,i УAtna ZHIT v etay ga$TI1Jici. 6. Mr. Теrепtуеv asks about your father. Не says : Ь. Ochi1} P1i YAtna vas FSTF-Ejij &{Щ. а. КАК pazhi VAyit vash BRA T? с. уа хасни paznaK01]1itsa s VA1]1i. Ь. КАК pazlti VAyit vash аТЕС? 2. Не asks уои what уои are doing llere. Не вауэ: с. КАК pazhi VAyit vash SIN? а. SHTO vi �!le§ J)Elayiji? 7. Уои апswеr that he is wel1 апd that he is поw iп ь. SHTO vi xaTlji J)Elaj jipEF-? America. Уои say : с. СНЕМ vi jifEF- za1}iMAyiji§? а. xaraSHO, spa$Iba; 6n jipEF- v aдfEJilyi. 3. Уои tell Ыm уои are gоiпg to meet your friепd ILуiп Ь. xaraSHO, spa$Iba; 6n 1Ji DAvna P1i YExal. here. Уои эау : с. xaraSHO, spa$Iba; 6n pa yEtjit v aдfEJiku. а. уа FSTF-Echu �!le§ тayiv6 DR Uga ijyiNA .

Ь. уа FSTF-Echu �!le§ тауи PJi YAti]1}icu i]yiNU. с. уа гРЕ$ s тayiт DR Ugaт iJyiNIM. 4 . Mr. Terentyev эауэ Ье has heard tllat Ilуiп is now in tlle army. Не эауэ: а. т1Je skaZAji sht6 6n 1}i DAvna pTi YExal. Ь. т1}е skaZAJi sht6 6n jifEF- zhiуот v тaSKУЕ. с. т1}e 'skaZAji sht6 6n jiPEF- v AR1]1iyi. .5 . У ои апswеr that Ье i!3, bt1t tllat Ье is поw оп fш"

lough. У ои эау:

8. Mr. Теrепtуеv asks what your father is dоiпg iп America. Не says : а. SHTO 6n taт izuCHAyit? Ь. еРЕ 6n taт raBOtayit? с. SHTO 6n taт J)Elayit? 9. Уои answer that уои don't kпо'W that. Уои эау: а. уа 1Ji ZNAyu еРЕ 6n. Ь. уа 1Ji ZNAyu SHTO 6n izuCHAyit. с. уа Etava 1Ji ZNAyu.

[4-Сl

1 05

�O. Уои вее your friend Ilyin coming toward уои, and

уои ask Mr. Terentyev whethcr Ье wants to Ье intro­ d uced to Ыm. Уоu вау: а. т ZNAyiji тayiv6 DR Uga ijyiNA ? Ь. т r}i ZNA.yiji mayiv6 DR Uga ijyiNA ? с. т xajtji pazпaKOrpitsa s тaytm DR Ugam ijyiN1М?

1 1 . Mr. Terentyev says yes, so уои say уои duce Ыm to Ilyin. Уои say '

will intro­

а. xaraSHO, уа vas s ljIM paznaKOтju Ь. xaraSHO, pay!)OMji FSTJ(Ejim yiv6. с. xaraSHO, pay!)OMji v JifE§ji s r}�m.

.

.

12. Уоu introduce them, and Mr. Terentyev says: а. Ochir} xaraSHO/ Ь. Ochir} da VNO/ с . Ochir} Pri уАепа!

SECТION D-LISTENING IN

1 . What Did Уоu Say?

3. Liste ning I n

Give уош answers in Russian for the last exercise in the preceding section, when the Leader саllэ for them. Оо it .without reading from the book, if possible. Other members of the group will criticize уош choice if they disagree with it. Then give the English equivalents of аН the expressions in the exercise.

With уош book closed, listen t o the foIlowing conver­ sations as read Ьу the Guide or cassette recording. Repeat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After the first repetition of each conversation, check ир оп the meaning of anything уои do not understand, Ьу asking someone else ос Ьу goillg back to the Basic Sentences if по one kllows. ао through the cOllversations again with books ореll, foJJowing (Ье эате pJan ав before, imitating carefuIly alld keeping in milld the mealling of everythillg уои say. Fi­ паВу, take parts and carry оп the conversatioll.

2. Word Study Check-Up

Give the correct Russian for each English expression in the Word Study, without having to read it from the book. If уоu cannot do this easily, it means уои need to put in more work оп the Word Study. ТЬе Group Leader will give the English and саВ оп different members of (Ье group for the Russian.

1 06

[4-О]

1 . А ndreyev and Ilyin run into each other а! the station. if.,YIN :

tavafishch аnDjШуijl Mk Pfi УА tпa FSTjШjij vas w"e§1 anDJ
if.,YIN :

6n raBOtayit v GOspitali?

anDREyif : DA . а MljE skazaJi sht6 vash SIN TAG '9М fJ maSKYE. if.,YIN :

6n pa YExal tuDA izuCHA T anGr.-IУs�iу yiZIK. n6 6n TAG zhi Мm raBOtayit v GOspitaji.

2. They meet Mrs. Ilyin and Andreyev's brother, Boris.

if.,YIN :

VOT vagZAL. С!)Е MArya? anDJ
i1-YIN :

lfET, n6 yiv6 вм Т raBOtayit v GOspitaji s i VAnam. tf, XOchish yimu skaZA T sht6 tf, biLA v maSKYE? kaljEshпa. М атуа : С!)Е 6n? if.,YIN : 6n ТА М. VOT 6n i!)Ot/ anDREyif: ZDRAstvuyji, tavafishch ilyiNA/ КАК vf, pazhi VAyiji? xaraSHO, spa$Iba. МАтуа : а VI? [4-D] 1 07

anD.REyif : ТО zhi xaraSHO. vash MUSH m1Je skaZAL sht6 vash SIN izuCI-IАуit anGJ.,I Ysljiy yiZIK v maSKYE. DA; М ату а : i nash MLA Tshiy sin ТО zhi v maSKYE. anD.REyif: а shto оп Мт J)Elayit? 3.

оп ! SHKOJi

.

УА Pri YExala iz maSK Vl. уа biLA (ат s ;У11Jti. anD.REyif: izyi;YIji mi1Ja, paZHALsta. VOT f4,6t т6у BRA Т. iь.YIN : vi nas s 1J1m paznaK01]Ziji? anD.REyif : kaIYEshna.

A ndmyev аnа his brother join the Луins.

anD.REyif: ZDRA stvuy, bajUS! КАК и? xaraSHO. ba.RIS : GJ)E ti BIL? anD.REyif : УА Ыl s mayim DR Ugam ijyiNIM i zhiNO Y. a1J1 гРЕ$. рауРОМ y,z,x FSTfiEjiJ. xaraSHO; IJa.RIS : по УА хаеМ fIт. anDREyif: VOT т6у ВМ У baftIS. ba.R I S : Ochi1J pri YA tna. ZDRAstvuyji/ i1,.YIN : гРЕ$ па vagZAji 1Ji Pri YAtna. payJ)OMji v ristaRAN. 1 08

М апа :

[4-О]

baF.IS :

xaraSHO. уа Oehi'I'J хаеМ l'Iva. anDREyif : kuDA т1 рауРОМ? $

yiv6

baRIS :

ristaRAN па J.,Eva а! vagZAla.

anD.REyif ; graZHDANka iJyiNA , vi xaj1ji J'Iva 1ji СНА уu? М атуа :

flva, spa$Iba, n0 1Ji MNOga.

anDREyif : ba}US, u ji]Jd УЕ$Т SfICHka? ba.R IS : i�YIN :

l'jET;

ПО VOT papi ROsa.

VOT и 1pil'jA SfICHka.

anD]{Eyif: spa$Iba.

graZHDANka, vi

xaTlji papiROsu?

baF.I S :

spa$Iba baJUS, vazh BRA T пат skaZAL sht6 т ZNAyiji nashiva STARshiva SIna i VAna. АХ, i VAN i[" YIN VASH SIN? уа yiv6 ОсЫ'/} xaraSHO ZNAyu. т1 s i VAnam v ЦЕ§ji gavar1# ра anGfs,I Ys�i v GOspitali.

Мцуа : baF.IS :

т t6 zhi izuCHAyiji anGfs,I Ys�iy yiZIK?

lYЕТ; уа Ыl v аЦЕ!i�i р6§# vayNI. MaJYa: уа '/}i kaGDA tam 1}i biLA . aI1DF.Eyif: т1 tuda pa YEg,im v ЦЕ§ji.

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1 . Covering the Russian of Basic Sentences ( Iпdividuаl Study)

Cover the Russiап of the Basic Sentences апd practice sayil1g the Russiап еquivаlепts of t!1e Епglish expressions. 2. Vocabulary Check-Up As in previous units, the Group Leader wi1l саl1 оп various members of the group to give the Russiап ех-

ргеssiопs which соггеsропd to tЬе English iп the Basic Sentences.

3. Conversation

Work thrQugh the fоllоwiпg otltlil1ed сопvегsаtiОl1S, takil1g parts. Act them out il1 ft'Ol1t of tЬе gt·oup ; keep tms ир Ul1ti1 уои сап do them easi1y al1d smootbly. WЬеl1 the outlil1ed сопvегsаtiопs go wel1, tЬеп сЬапgе tЬе situ-

аtiопs sотеwЬаt. Уои поw Ьаvе more таtегiаl which уои сап work iпtо аdditiопа! сопvегsаtiопs. Iпvепt topics as уои did for tЬе ргеviоus ul1its. [4-Е]

1 09

1. А meets В оп the street. They say hel10 to each other, and then А invites В to соте to а саСе with Ыт. They go into the cafe and А !1sks В what he'd like to drink. В says he'l1 take some coffee. А asks whether he wouldn't rather drink some beer? В says Ье likes coffee the best. ТЬеп А ca11s the waitress and gives her the order. 2. А asks В about B's English study : whether Ье uп derstands ; whether he speaks well ; whether Ье Ьав

Ьееп in America ; whether he wants to go there ; who his teacher (woman) is ; whether she speaks English we11. , 3 . Q asks R about R's father, mother, brother, sister. R te11s Q something about еасЬ опе. 4. R asks Q about Q's wife and chi1dren. Q tells R something about each one.

­

SЕСТЮN F-'СОNVERSАТЮN

(Cont.)

1. Conversation (Соn!.) Continue the conversations started in Section Е , with а review о{ parts 1 and 2 of the section if necessary.

FIN D E R LIST

a/iC YANT (официаит) waiter aJifErika (Америка) America ; v aJifE!i�i (В АмеРИIСС) in America Ш/JtiriКА1Jiс (американец) American (тап) a1]t'iriKA Nsljiy (амеРИlшнскиit) American anGJ.J Ysljiy (англиitскиit) English аТЕС (отец) father Ы (бы) would ; BIla Ы (было бы) it would Ье BIT (быть) to Ье ; BIL (был) Ье was ; ULA (была) she was; BIla (было) it was ; Blli (были) wel'C 1 10 [4-F�

в U�it (будет) he (she, it) wi1l Ье

CHAshka (чашка) сир

da VNO (давно) long ago, since long ago, for а long time already ; 1Ji DAvna (недавно) not long ago, since not long ago PElaf- (делать) to do, to make ; J)Elayиt (делают) tl1ey do, they make DR UK, DR UG (друг) friend (male) ; drиZ YA (друзья) friends 1:Z

(иа) out of, from

iz.u CHA T (изучать) tc study ; izuCHAyut (изучают) .. they study kaGDA (Iюгда) when ; 1}i kaGDA (иикогда) never ka!fEchna, ka!fEshna (коиечио) of course ka VO (ICOГO) whom

POc}tta (почта) post оfбсе ; таН PO§/i (после) after Pri УЕха} (приехать) to arrive (not оп foot)

RAS, RAZ (раз) repetition, time SHKOla (школа) school

maSK VA (Москва) Moscow ; v maSKYE (в MocIcвe) in Moscow МАТ (мать) mother MLA Tshiy (младший) younger

TAG zhi (также) also IiPEF- (теперь) now

ра УЕха} (поехать) to drive, ride, travel to а plac�

ZHIT (жить) to Нуе; zhi VUT (живут) they Нуе

vayNA (война) war

[4-F]

111

UNIT ТНЕ WEATHER

�

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES

Go once through the Basic Sentences in unison, then Hints Basic Sentences individually.

оп

Pronunciation, and then go twice more through the

.

1 . Basic Sentences .---

ЕNGLlSН EQU/VALENTS

�

Peter аnd Ivan talk about the weather.

·�--

AIDS ТО L/STENING

Peter

----"

what kind of (F.) weather in Russia What sort of weather do уои have ill Russia?

kaKAya расоаа v ra$Iyi kaKAya и vas расоаа v ra$Iyi?

possibIe any kind of (A.F.) 1n Russia. уои сап find any kind of weather. 112 [5-А]

MOzhna RAznuyu v ra$Iyi m6zhna FSTfi.Ejij . RAznuyu paGOdu.

Ivan

r--

CON VENТlONAL SPELL lNG ---.

какал погода в России Rакал у вас погода в России? можно раэную В России можно встретить раэную погоду.

rather оу enough. (it is) соо[ in spring in summer (it is) hot It's rather соо[ Ьеге in spring, but it's hot in summer.

da VO,{,na praXLAdna yiSNO Y ,{,Etam ZlIARka �!)E$ dav6lna praXLAdna yiSNO У, n6 ,{,Etam ZlIARka.

Peter

cold (Р.) winters Оо уои Ьауе co[d winters?

xaLOdnaya �Imi и vas xaLOdnaya ZIтil

iп winter (it is) cold in faH (in autumn) (it is) warm* Yes, it's co[d in winter, but it's warm in the СаН. p[eases (the) sout[l 1 like the south оС Russia.

�iMO Y ХОШdna O§it}yu JiPLO DA , �iMO Y XOladna, n6 O§it}yu JiPLO.

large (Р.) mountains ТЬеу Ьауе high mountains.

balSlIlya GOri ТА М balS1IIya GOri.

*Not оп the cassette.

Ivan

NRAyitsa УUК, YUG mt}e NRAyitsa R UslJiY УUК,

довольно прохладно весной летом жарIЮ Здесь довольно прохладно весной, но летом жарко. холодные зимы V вас холодные ЗИМЫ? ЗИмой холодно осенью тепло Да, зимой холодно, но осеныо тепло. нравится юг Mw� нравится русский юг. большие горы Там большие горы [S-A]

11Э

, i

Peter

often goes* rain it rains* fhey зау there's а lot о! rain there.

CHAsta фоТ DOSHCH, DOZHDZH �6t DOSHCH gavaflA T sht6 Мm CHAsta i,p,6t DOSHCH.

sometimes Уев, sometimes there's really a lot.

iпaGDA пА , iпagdd Ochi1J CHAsta.

иногда Да, иногда очень часто.

(in) the north always snow In the north there's always rain or snow in the (аll.

па $Eriri j§iGDA $!jEK па $Eriri O§irjYu f§iGDA i,p,6d DOSHCH fli $!jEK.

на севере всегда снег На севере осенью всегда иде'!' дождь или снег.

(of) sick people Aren't there а lot о! sick реорlе there?

ЬаjNIХ ТАМ MNOga ЬаlNIХ?

only Only а few.

TOJ.,ka TO[,.ka rji MNOga.

*Not оп the cassette. 114

ГS-А]

Ivan

Peter

Ivan

часто идет дождь идет дождь Говорят, что там часто идет дождь .

больных Там много больных? только Только немного.

Peter

wintry (Р.) cold weather for (are) bad Cold weather in winter isn't good for sick реорlе.

�Iтtjiуа xalaDA Р.{,А tji xaraSHI гlmtjiуа xalaDA tji xaraSHI g,ja bajNIX.

healthy (Р.) реорlе We're а I],ealthy реорlе.

zdaROvaya .{, Ug,i МI zdaROvaya .{, Ug,i.

That's good.

Еш xaraSHO.

in the east We h!:tve а lot of rain and snow in the east.

Ivan

и

Peter

па vaSTO�i NAS па vaSTO�i CHAsta ig,6d DOSHCH i $!jEK.

But it's hot there in summer.

n6 .{,ЕШm Иm ZHARka.

San Francisco Is San Francisco in the east?

san franCIska san franCIska па vaSTOM?

Boston No, Boston's in the east.

baSTON !jET,' baSTON па vaSTO�i.

зимние холода для нехороши Зимние холода нехороши для больных. здоровые люди Мы здоровые люди. Это хорошо. у

на востоке нас на востоке. часто идет дождь и снег.

Но летом там жарко.

Ivan

Peter

Сан-Франциско Cah-ФраНЦИ(Ж0 .на востоне? Бостон Нет, Бостон на востоке. [S-A]

115

in the west in California San Francisco is in California, and California is in the west. heavy rains But they have а lot оС heavy rains there too.

па ZAPa4i f kajiFOR1Jiyi san franCIska f kaJiFOR1Jiyi, а kaJiFOR1Jiya па ZAPa4i.

the east 1 like the east оС Russia.

vaSTOK m1Je NRAyitsa R Us�iy vaSTOK.

Гуе Ьееп told it's always very hot in

m1Je skaZA/i sht6 tdm f§iGDA J.-Etam ochi1J ZHARka, а �iMO У ochi1J

summer and very cold in winter there.

Yes, but sometimes the weather's very nice there. Ьу night Ьу day

in Florida In California and Florida it oCten rains at night, but it's nice in the daytime. 116 [S-A]

bajSHlya daZHDZHI

по шm ТО zhi СНА sta юм, bajSHlya daZHDZHI.

Ivan

на западе RaлиФорнии Сан-Франциско в КалИфОРШlи, а Калифорния на западе. большие дожди Но там тоже часто идут большие дожди. в

BOCTOlt

Мне нравится русский восток.

Peter ХОШdnа.

Ivan

DA , по iпaGDA расоаа tdm Ochi1J Pri УAtпaya.

Peter

NOchyu P!iOM va flaftI�i f ka/iFOR1Jiyi i va flaJU�i CHAsta ФОТ NOchyu DOZHDZH, по P!iOM pri YAtna.

Мне сказали, что там всегда летом очень жарко, а зимой очень хо­ лодно. Да, но иногда погода там очень приятная. ночью днем во Флориде В Калифорнии и во Ф.пориде часто идет ночью дождь, но днем при­ яти"

Ivan

yesterday went l.t rained here yesterday. аН the time* Yes, it often rains here, but they told те [у ои] always [had] good weather here.

JcltiRA SHOL fchira �PE$ sh6l DOSHCH.

And I was told that it never rains in California.

а M!jE skaZAji sht6 f kajiFOR1}iyi 1}i kaGDA 1}i i9-6d DOSHCH.

Who told уои 50?

kt6 vam Е/а skaZAL?

А guy from California.

chilaYEK is kajiFOR1}iyi.

!§6 VJШ1J1а �PE$ CHAsta i{l6d DOSHCH, а m1}е skaZAj� sht6 �PE$ !§6 vJШ1J1уа xaROshaya paGOda.

вчера. шел Вчера эдесь шел дождь. все время Эдесь часто идет дождь, а мне CIшэали, что эдесь все время хорошая погода.

Ivan

*Not оп the cassette.

Peter Ivan

а мне CI�аэали, что в R,алифорнии НИlюгда не идет дождь. !{то вам это CI{аэал? Человек ив Калифорнии.

Before уои go through the Basic Sentences а second time, study the following : 1 . Russian

с.

2. Hints оп Pronunciation

Russian с sounds like English ts in hats. In English this sound is соmшоп at the end оЕ а word , but it пеуег comes at the beginning of а word. In Russian , however, it comes in аН positions. Russian с is опе of the three Russian consonants (the other two are sh and zh) which

Ьауе по similar palatal consonant to match thеш. ТЬе combination ts, аэ in paznaK01J1itsa, diffегs . fгош с (and fгош English ts) in having а slight break between the t and the s. Here are four w01'ds with с and then two with ts. Listen careful1y and try to imitate. 117 [S-A]

P R A C T I CE

1

отец официант · лицо цена браться садиться

аТЕС a/iC УА NT JiCO ciNA BRA Tsa sa!)ITsa

2. Russian sh and zh. Russian sh resembIes English sh as in shall, and Russian zh resembIes English z as in azure, but the Russian sounds are less palatal. Уои сап get this effect PRACTICE

SHTQ SHE$T MLA Tshiy zhiNA MUzha ZHIT

2

что шесть младший жена мужа жить

3. Russian ch. Russian ch is like English ch in cheap. It counts in Rus­

sian as а palatal consonant, because the middle of the tongue is raised ир against the palate, in the characteristic palatal position. Russian ch is one of the two Russian pala-

118

[ 5-А]

father waiter face price /0 take uр 10 sit down Ьу lowering the front of the tongue and Ьу slightly rounding the lips. Repeat each word right after the Guide or the cassette.

what six younger wife о! the husband 10 Uve tal consonants (the other being у) that have по similar plain consonants to match them. Now imitate the Guide or the cassette.

PRACTICE

3

MAI;.-ckik CHAsta ckiTlri DOCH

мальчик часто четыре дочь

4. Russian shch.

In the eombination shch, the Russian ch keeps its pala­ tal sound, and the preeeding sh takes оп this palatal quality; that is, уои start raising the middle part of the tongue into palatal position at the beginning of the whole eombination, instead of raising it just for the ch. Most speakers, ineluding the speaker оп ош tape, turn the whole eombination into а kind of long palatal sh-

ииге Ьоу often four daugkter sound. There is also а palatal eombination of zhdzh (or long palatal zh with the d almost or quite dropping out); the speaker оп ош tape used this onee in the word DOZHDZH ' ra i n ' , beside Ыэ и э и а l pronuneiation DОSНСн. This sound always appears in daZHDZHI ' rains'.

Now listen earefully to the following examples of Russian shch and try to imitate. PRACTICE

ta VArishch SHCHI yiSHCllO

4

товарищ щи

еще

5. R ussian у. Russian у is like English у in yes, but it oecurs in more

different positions, for iпstалее after а vowel at the end

comrade cabbage soup still, уее, as уее

of а word o r before а consonant. Russian у is always а palatal consonant j there is по рlэiп consonant to match it. [5-А]

119

.1

PRACTI C E 5

to ride or drioe ехать to cost стоить чай tea her ее я их знаю 1 know them английCI<ИЙ язьm the English lanugage Now go twiee through the Basic Sentenees, опее with book ореп and опее with book elosed.

УЕХа} STOyij СНА У yi YO уа ytx ZNAyu anG{,IYslJiy yiZIK

SECTION B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study (Individual Study) А. COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES Vatiation in consonant sounds. Уоu have ргоЬаЫу know her husband'). Most Russian eonsonants belong to а elass ealled mutes. The mutes go in pairs ; опе in noticed how the eonsonants of some words уагу. For eaeh pair is ealled voiced, the other unvoiced: instanee, MUSH (oeeasionally MUZH) ' husband' , bl\t genitive MUzha (уа 1]i ZNAyu yiy6 MUzha) ' 1 don't Mutes voiced : Ь Р d q, dz dzh g glt f) у z � zh zhdzh с ch k lшvоiееd : р р j х f ! s § sh shch voiced mute at the end of а word is replaced Ьу the When а voicecl mute сотеэ at the end of а word, it is corresponding unvoiced mute, as in the tabIe аЬоуе. sometimes kept unchanged, but this is done опlу in slow, сагеful speech, and not Ьу аН speakers. Mostly а 1 20 [5-Щ J:i

D VA DR Uga two friends Два друга а friend DR UK (DRUG) друг Тj(I Мю tl1ree times три раза MNOga RAS (RAZ) тапу tiшеs много раз two husbands D VA MUzha два мужа MUSH (MUZH) the husband муж daZHDZHI rains дожди DOSHCH (DOZHDZH) дождь rain Ап unvoiced mute in general dоеs поt change at the end оС а word : D VA MAJ.,chika два мальчика two little boys MAJ.,chik мальчИI� а little Ьоу Bl1t if the next word begins with а voiced шutе (other than v), then, in rapid speech, а бпаl unvoiced mute becomes voiced : iI}OT Ье (she, it) goes идет ФОD DOSHCH. lt's raining. Идет дождь. Variation in vowel sounds. Unstressed vowels are ending -ах, аЬ alCAX (about their fathers) , па slurred and weakened. vagZAlax (at the stations) , but а J., Ug,ix (about the people), v ga$TI1Jicix (in the hotels) ; At the end оЕ а word, е when unstressed is weakened stem сеn-, CEni (prices) , but ciNA (price) ; to i. Example : ending -е, f pi§ME (in the letter) , but unstressed -i, f SLOyi (in the word). stem zhon- ZHOni (wives) , but zhiNA (wife) ; stem §ostr-, $Ostri (sisters) , but §iSTRA (sister) ; At the end of а word, о when uIlstressed is weakened to а. Example : ending -о, таюКО (milk) , та УО (mine) , ending -01, ФОТ (is going) , but YEg,it (is riding). but unstressed Plva (beer) , VAsha (yours). Within а word, о, when unstressed, after а plain consonant (except с, sh, zh) is weakened to а. Example: Within а word, а, е, and о, when unstressed, after а palatal consonant or с, sh, zh, are weakened to i. Ех­ stem xolod-, XOlat (the cold), but xalaDA (cold spells) j compare also xaLOdпay (cold). amples: [5�B]

1 21

,,'

Within а word, i , when unstressed, after а plain consonant (except с , sh, zh) is weakened to а in certain positions: In а syl1able after the accent. Example: ending ix , baJNIX (of sick people) , but TR Udnax (of difficult ones). Two or more syllables before the accent. Example : stem sin-, SIN (son) , but sanaYYA (sons). ТЬе i is weakened (but not changed to а) in the syl1able just before the accent. Example: siNOK (little son) . Do not try to memorize these statements. We give them because they will answer occasional questions. -

Rain, snow. I n Russian they say ' the rain goes', ' the snow goes' : DOSHCH фОТ. It's raining. iJ)OD DOSHCH. $ljEK iJ)OT. It's snowing. ФОТ $ljEK.

Дождь идет.

Идет дождь. Снег идет. Идет снег.

I like. Notice that the Russian says ' it pJeases те' where we вау ' 1 1ike it' : m1Je NRAyitsa Ееа Мне нравится эта гостиница. I like this hotel. ga$TI1Jica. The form of the pronoun MljE in these sentences is а case form (called Dative) which we shall study later. For ' the present, just learn to зау the following sentences. КАК vam NRAyitsa maSK VA? Как вам нравится Москва? How do уои like Moscow? пат 1Ji NRAyitsa eta ga$TI1Jica. Нам не нравится эта гостиница. We don't like this hotel. Не likes this weather. yimu NRAyitsa ееа paGOda. Ему нравится эта погода. уеу NRAyitsa etat DOM. Ей нравится этот дом. She likes this house. ТЬеу like Moscow. yf,m NRAyitsa maSK VA . Им нравится Москва. Sick реорlе. The word for а sick person that we Ьауе been hearing , is not а noun, but an adjective. Later оп we shall explain the forms. For the present, learn .the following sentences : 6n BOlin. Он болен. Не is sick. Она больна. аnа baJNA . She is Ш.

1 22

[5-В]

ТЬеу are iIl. ТЬе patient (таlе) is in the hospita! now. The patient (female) was in the hospital. ТЬе patients аге in tl1e hospital.

at}i balN1. balNO Y JipEP v GOspitali.

Они больны. Вольной теперь в госпитале.

balNAya bild v GOspita.(i.

Вольная была в госпитале.

bajNlya v GOspitaji.

Вольные в госпитале.

ТЬе ргероsitiоп 1-1a ' fог' is followed Ьу the Genitive case: Here's а letter for уои ! УОТ pi§MO 1-1a VAS/ Неге аге some lеttегs for УОllГ friend ! VOTР1�ma dla vdshiva ta VAtishcha!

Вот письмо для вас ! Вот письма для вашего товарища r

В . NEW NOUNS Here are the new nouns of this Unit. We give еасЬ опе in tЬе Nominative Singular, and tl1en add the other case forms which we Ьауе stl1died. We use the following abbreviations : N.S. : NomJnative Sil1gular N .P. : Nomil1ative P!нra! A.S. : Accusative Sil1gulal" А.Р. : Accusative Plural G.S. : Genitive Sil1gulal" С.Р. : Genitive Plнra! Mascu1ine nouns: N.S. G.S. С.Р . N.P. J)E1J (day) J)1JA J)1JE Y J)1JI DOZHDZH (rain) daZHDZHA daZHDZHI daZHDZHE Y �Eyira $Eyir (north) $1JEG (SI10W ; plural, sl1owfalls) $1JEga, �1JEgu §t}iGA §t}iGOF vaSTOka vaSTOK (east) XOlada XOlad (co1d ; plнral, cold spells) xalaDA xalaDOF YUga YUG (south) ZApada ZApad (west) [S-B]

1 23

N.S. gaRA (mountain) NOCH (night) O§ir} (autumn) paGOda (weather) ra$Iya (Russian) yiSNA (spring) �iMA (winter)

Feminine

л.s.

GOru

= N .S. = N.S. paGOdu ra$Iyu yiSNU, YOsnu �Imu

поипз :

G.S.

gaRI NOchi O§ir}i paGOdi ra$Iyi yiSNI �iMI

N.P. GOri NOchi O§ir}i

G.P. GOR паСНЕ У O§ir}iy

YOsni �Imi

YO§in ZIM

Neuter nouns: N.S. G.S. N.P. f.,Eta (summer :J.,Eta jiTA VJШ1jlа (time) VJШ1jIir}i vri1jliNA This last word has the stem vri1jlon-, but the N.S. and G.S. are entirely irregular. с.

They are now living in Moscow. I n this letter there are тапу hard words. 1'11 meet уои at the station. We were talking about your father.

G.P.

:J.,ET vriMON

LOCAТIVE CASE

ar}1,JipEft. zhi VUT v maSKYE. v Etam pi§ME MNOga TR Udпax SLOF. уа vas FSТJШсhu па vagZA]i. т';' gavaft.Ili а vashim atCE.

Study these sentences in the usual way until уои сап вау the Russian fluently. Then go оуег them and observe the following things. 1 24 [5-В]

Они теперь живут в Москве. В этом письме много трудных слов. я вас встречу на вокзале.

Мы говорили о вашем отце.

The nouns in these sentences have the ending -, е; when this ending is unstressed it is weakened to -, i. The comma which we write hcre means that а preceding >,

.- .�

plain consonant becomes palatal. This сап Ьарреп only if the plain consonant has а palatal consonant to match i t: the plain consonants sh, zh, с cannot Ьесоте palatal.

This form of nouns is the Locative case form. ТЬе Locative case is used опlу after certain preposi­ tions, namely:

а,

when it means ' around' or ' about'. Before а vowel this word has the form аЬ: w Теперь говорят об армии. No tl1ey are talking about the army. jij>Ej<. gava]<.A Т аЬ AR1]tiyi. па, wl1en it means ' оп, at, in' , telling where someone or something is. Recall that па takes the Accusati.ve case when it means ' onto, to', telling whereto someone or something goes: a1J1, YEdut па vagZAL. Они едут на ВOI�зал. ТЬеу are driving to the station. Они теперь на вокзале. ТЬеу are now at the station. a1Jf,Jij>Ej<. па щgZJl Ii. IIJ (sometimes va) , when it теапв ' in; at', telling whet'e someone or something is. Recall that v takes the Accusative . саве wl1en it теапэ ' into, to' , tel1ing whereto вотеопе or something goes: !)Eji Ш ИТ f SHKOlu. ТЬе cblldren are walking to эсЬооl. Дети идут в школу. ТЬе cblldl-en are now in school. !)EjiJiPEj<. f SHKOji. Дети теперь в школе. a1J1, CHAsta К Иshiуut v Ешт ТЬеу often eat in that big Они часто кушают в этом большом restaurant. balSHOM ristaRA1Ji. ресторане. Я говорю об одном моем товарище. уа gаvаj<. И аЬ aDNOM та УОМ 1'т talking about опе of ту comrades. ta VArishchi. v vashim pi§l.fE v1. 1Ji chi VO 1Ji 1п your letter уои said nothing в вашем письме вы ничего не about [your] brother. skaZAli а BRAji. сказали о брате.

Adjectives in the Masculine and Neuter Ьауе the ending -от (unstressed -ат, -im) for the Locative саэе : balSHOM, та УОМ, aDNOM, Etam, NAshim, VAshim. We are living in that big hotel. Мы живем в этой большей m1. zhiYOM v Ешу balSHO Y ga$TI1Jici. гостинице. 1 25 [5-В]

6n jipEF. v R Uskay AR1Jtiyi 1ji v Он 'rеперь в русской армии или Б Iв Ье now in the Russian army or in ours? NAshiy? нашей? m1 gavaF.IM аЬ aDNO Y vashiy Мы говорим об одной вашей We are ta!king about опе of your приятельнице. p;i УAjij1Jici. (woman) friends. Adjectives in the Feminine have the ending -оу (unstressed -ау, -iy) for the Locative case : bajSHO Y, aDNO Y, R Uskay, NAshiy, VAshiy. Tbls is like t!:1e Gel1itive.

Что она скаsала о моей матери? SHTO аnа skaZAla а mауеу What did БЬе say about ту mother? MAji;i? ТЬе specia! adjective МО У has the endil1g -еу il1 the Femil1il1e Locative. This is like the Gel1itive. Маl1У реор!е live il1 these houses. 111 American schools there are

v Ejix daMAX zhiYOT MNOga jul)E Y. v a1Jti;iKANslyix SHKOlax MNOga uCHljil1Jic. аЬ Ejix � U{iix уа i gavaF.IT 1Ji хаСНU..

в Э'l'ИХ домах живет много людей.

v bajSHIX ga$TI1Jicix jiPEF. MNOga a1Jti;iKANcif.

в больших гостиницах теперь

в американClШХ ШI�олах много womel1 teachers. учительниц. 1 dOI1't wal1t еуеl1 to talk about Об этих людях я и говорить Не tl10se people. хочу. P!ural l1ouns Ьауе the el1dil1g -ах in the Locative case. Whel1 unstressed, -ах is weakel1ed to -ix after pa!ata! C0l1S011 . al1ts al1d sh, zh, с. тапу

111 tlle big hote!s tllere are now тапу

Americal1s.

много американцев.

SHTO аnа skaZAla а mау1х What did she say about ту Что она скаsала о моих детя:х? childt'en? l)Ejix? 6n MNOga gavaF.IL а nashix Did he talk ffil1ch abol1t Ol1r Он много говорил о наших друsьлх? friel1ds? dru-?, YAX? IJocative Plura! adjectives have the endil1g -ix. This is the Бате as the Genitive Plural. 1 1'1

1 26

[ 5 -В ]

In winter they liуе in these two big houses. Dr. Terentyev works in three hospitals. We work in four different places.

�iMO Y at}'t zh.iVUT v EJix D VUX baJSHIX daMAX. d6ktar jiFENjyif raBOtayit f тJШХ GOspitaJix. т';' raBOtayiт па сhitiJШХ RAznix 1pisTАХ. уа 1}i chi VO 1}i ZNAyu а vashix piTI ruBI.-АХ. nashi AR1piyi jifEft. v щ§ЦI 1piSTAX.

Зимой они живут в �тих двух больших домах. Доктор Терентьев работает в трех госпиталях. Мы работаем на четырех разных местах. Я ничего не знаю о ваших плти 1 don't know anything about your five roubIes. рубллх. Ош' armies are now in eight places. Наши армии теперь в восьми местах. The l1umbers from 2 оп Ьауе the same el1dil1gs il1 the Locative as in the Gel1itive : D VUX, Tft.OX, chitifl.OX, piTI, and so оп. The adjectives and nouns that go with tllem are in tl1e Locative Plural form. ,

What were уои talking about? а СНОМ v-t gavaft.IJi? About whom are уои talking? а кОм Vt gavafl.lji? About Ыт. а !jOM. About her. а !jE Y. About them. а !jIX. About уои. а VAS. They are always talking about us. a1}';' f§iGDA gavajU T a NAS. The Locative forms of the p1'Onouns are as аЬоуе.

О чем вы ГОВОРИJIИ? О ком вы говорите? О нем. О ней. О них. О вас. Они всегда говорлт о нас.

What did she say about те? There's nothing Cof) Russian about те.

Что она обо мне сказала? Во мне русского ничего нет.

SHTO аnа аЬа M!jE skaZAla? va M!jE R Uskava 1}i chi VO !jET.

ТЬе Lщ;аtivе of УА is Ml'fE. Before this word the prepositions have the 10nger forms аЬа al1d va.

[5-В]

1 27

D. SOME Here are воте more verbs of Туре 1 . Notice that in the Present tense а plain consonant gets palatal before the endings that begin with , о (unstressed , i). Notice to liуе ZHIT I live zhi VU уоu live (fami1iar) zhiYOSH zhiYOT Ье (she, it) liуев we liуе zhiYOM уоu liуе zhiYOJi they liуе z!ti VUT ое lived (аlВ0 : 1 lived, тап ZHIL speaking, etc.) эЬе lived (аlВ0 : 1 lived, woman zhiLA speakil1g, etc.) it lived ZHlla they lived (аlВ0 : we lived, уоu lived) ZHIJi to Ье gOil1g (оп foot) , ,valkil1g iTI 1 ат going iDИ уоu are going (fami1iar) iJ)OSH Ье (вЬе, it) is going iJ)OT we are gOil1g ФОМ уоu are going iJ)Oji they are going Ш ИТ Ье was going SHOL 1 28 [5-В) "

VERBS аlВ0 that the Past tense of the verb iTI :в irregular and that the accel1t shifts in the Past tense оС воте verbs.

"

YExaJi

she was going it was goil1g they were goil1g to Ье goil1g (l1ot 011 foot) , ridil1g, drivil1g, traveling 1 ат riding уоu are ridil1g (fami1ial0) Ьс (вЬе, it) is riding we are ridil1g уоu are riding they are ridil1g Ье was ridil1g эЬе was riding it was riding they were riding

BIT B Udu B Ur)ish В Иг)it В Uvлт

to Ье 1'11 Ье уоu'll Ье (fami1iar) Ье (вЬе, it) wi1l Ье we'lI Ье

SHLA SHLO

SH[J

УЕха} УЫи YEr)ish YEr)it YEr)im YE4iJi УЕ"uе YExal УЕхаш УЕхаш

,

Б Ud-iji B Udиt :Вп

ULA :В!ш

you'Il ье they'lI Ье he was she was it was

BlJi lfE bil 1}i biLA lfE ЫШ lfE Ы#

they were Ье was not she was not it was not they were not

paznaKOtpiJ paznaKOmJи paznaKOtpish paznaKOtpit paznaKOtpim paznaKOtpiJi paznaKOtpit paznaKOtpil paznaKOtpila paznaKOtpiJi

to make acquainted, to introd� 1'11 introduce you'll introduce he (she, it) will introouce we'll introduce уои'lI introduce they'll introduce Ье (1) introduced she (it, 1) introduced they (we, уои) introducef2

хаТА Т

they want Не (1) wanted эhе (it, 1) wanted they (we, you) wanted

Here are some more Verbs оС Туре 2 : pajtaJUT pajtaft. U pajtaft.ISH pajtaJUT paftaft.IM pajtaft.1ji pajtaft.A T pajtaft.IL pajtaft.Ila pajtaft.IJi

to repeat 1'11 repeat you'll repeat (familiar) he (she, it) will repeat we'll repeat уои'11 repeat they'lI repeat he (I) repeated she (it, 1) repeated they (we, уои) repeated

ТЬе verb хаТЕТ I to want' has ап irregular Present : хаСНU XOchish XOchit хаТ!М xaT!ji

1 want уои want (familiar) Ье (she, it) wants we want уои want

xaTEL хаТЕш xaTEJi

[5-В]

1 29

2. Covering E nglish and Russian of Word Study (Individual Study)

Check yourself оп уош knowledge of the Word Study Ьу covering first the Eng!ish, then the Russian, and making sure уои know everything thoroughly. 3. Review of B asic Sentences With the Guide or cassette, review the first ha!f of the Basic Sentences as in previous units. SECTION C-REVIEW OF ВЛSIС SENTENCES (Cont. ) 1. Review of B asic Sentences (Cont. )

Review the second ha!f of the Basic Sentences. 2. Covering the E nglish of Basic Sentences (Individua! Study) Go through the Basic Sentences covering ир the оп anything уои do not know, unti! уои are sure of

E ng!ish and reading aloud the Russian. Check ир

everything.

3. What Would Уои Say? (Individual Study) 3. Mr. Ignatyev wants to know whether you Шее 1. Your friend Ignatyev takes you into а hGtel restauM oscow. Не asks: rant. Уои \ike the looks of the place. You эау : а. G!)E т zhiYOji v тaSKYE? а. m1je NRAyitsa vasha DOCH. Ь. Mk vam NRAyitsa maSK VA ? Ь. m1je NRAyitsa etat ristaRAN. с. уа хаеМ K Ushij v etam ristaRA1ji. с. kaGDA т Pri YExali v maSK VUi 2 . Mr. Ignatyev points to а seat and asks if уои would

like to sit there. Уои would ; во you эау :

а.

DA , m1je NRAyitsa vasha DOCH. Ь. spa$Iba, уа хаеМ рIva. с. DA , ееа }ifEsta m1je NRAyitsa. 1 30

ГS-Сl

4 . You liIее it very much i n Moscow. You а. уа 1ji DAvna Pri YExal v maSK VU. уа Pri YExal v maSK VU jehiRA . Ь. с. m1je Oehi1j NRA:vitsa maSK VA.

эау:

5. You want to know what sort of а hotel you аге in.

9. Mr. Ignatyev thinks cold wintel' weather is bad {ог

6. Mr. Ignatyev wants to know how the summers аге

10. You tell Ыт that Americans are healthy people. You вау : а. Ш/рiJiКАNсi, xaROshiya J., U!li. Ь. a1J1iJiKANci MNOga K Ushiyиt. с. a1J1iJiKANci, zdaROvaya J., U!li.

You ask: а. kaKOY etat JistaRAN? Ь. kaKAya еш ga$TI1}ica? с. kaKOya еШ 1IfAsa? in а. Ь. с.

America. Не asks: �iMO У kaKAya раСОм v a1lfEJiM? yiSNO У kaKAya и vas tam раСОм? J.,Etam kaKAya и vas v a1lfEJi�i раСОм?

7. You want to tell Ыт that it is hot in summer in

your соuпtгу. You вау : а. O§i1}yи и nas praXLAdna. Ь. J.,Etam и vas ZHARka. с. J.,Etam и nas ZHARka.

8. You want to add tllat it is cold there in winter. You эау : а. �iMO Y и vas ХОШdnа. Ь. �iMO Y и nds XOladna. с. �iMO Y и nds MNOga $!fEga.

people. Не ваув : а. l-Im1}iya xalaDA 1}i хаrаSIП !l]a ]и!)Е У. Ь. �iMO Y �!le§ MNOga ]и!)Е У. с. �iMO Y �!le§ MNOga ba]NIX.

1 1 . Mr. Ignatyev doesn't know where Boston is. You tell Ыт : а. уа 1}i kaCDA !fE Ы! v baST01}i. Ь. baSTON па vaSTO�i a1lfEJi�i. с. тауа §iSTRA zhiJ10T v baST01}i. 12. You look out of the window and вее that it is raining. You вау : а. JifEF- i!)OT $!fEK Ь. CHAsta i!)OT DOSHCH. с. JifEF- i!)OT DOSHCH.

SЕСТЮN D-LISTENING IN 1. What Did Уоп Say ?

Give your answers in Russian for еасЬ of the exer­ cises in the preceding section, when the Leader саНа

for them. ТЬеп, аа the Leader саНа for them, give the English equivalents of аН the expressions in the exercise.

[S-D]

1 31

2. Word Study Check.Up

As you have done in the previous units, go back to the and give the correct Russian for each EngJish expression, without having to read it from the book. The Leader or one of the members of the group should read the EngJish. Word Study

3. Listening In With уош book closed, Jisten to the following conver·

sations as read Ьу the Guide or cassette. Repeat the Rus­ sian immediately after hearing it. After the first repetition of each conversation, check up оп the meaning of any­ thing you do not understand Ьу asking someone else or Ьу going back to the Bos;c Sentences if по one knows. Re­ peat each conversation if necessary; then take parts and carry оп the conversation.

1 . Ivфn аnd Boris talk аЬоие Ivan's brother. iVAN : ba}{IS:

iVAN : baj{IS : iVAN :

baj{IS:

1 32

ZDRAstvиyji ta VArishch! КА К УП xaraSlIO, spa$Iba. а VI? mt}c skaZAJi shto vash STARshiy BRA Т Pri YExal v OTpиsk iz maSK VI. DA , оп Pri YExal iz maSK VI. yimu NRAyitsa maSK VA ? DA , Ochit}. ТА М MNOga xaROshix ristaRAпaj i pri YAtnix J)Evиshik. DA ; J)Evиshbi еаm Pri YAtпaya, по paGOda t}i ochit} Pri УАепауа. giMO Y еаm MNOga baJNIX. [ 5-D]

DA. mоу BRA Т ТО zhi bll BOJin. on bll v GOspitaJi. jifEfl yimu NAda УЕха} па УИК. bajHS: kиDA оп YE4it v OTpиsk? iVAN :

iVAN :

maуа §iSTRA zhiYOT v gaRAX. оп pa YE4it tиDA.

baj{IS:

v gaRAX ochit} XOladпa.

iVAN :

!fET,' t}i Ochit}.

baj{IS:

КАК t}i XOladпa? Мm $!fEK.

iVAN :

DA ; по aNA t}i zhiYOT ТА М g�e $!fEK. v gaRAX NOchyи XOladna по J)!fOM jiPLO.

bajHS:

iVAN :

уа ZHIL v gaRAX v alifE,i�i, f kajiFORt}iyi, i ТАМ ЫШ XOladпa. DA , по t}i I"Etam. уа хаеhИ. рауеха} tuDA PO§ji vayN1.

ba.RIS:

izyifjlji, paZHALsta; VOT m6у D,R UK. mt ig,6m па vagZAL.

2. lvan аnd George ,un into еаеп other at the station.

ZDRA stvuy, giOJqiy! GJ)E tt вп? �iORl5iy : уа ые v GOspitaJi. тоу DR UK taт. SHTO оп taт J)Elayit? iVAN : �iORl5iy : t}i ehi VO t}i J)Elayit. оп balNO Y. iVAN : ZHALka. уа t}i ZNAL. l5iORgiy : ka!jEehпa tt t}i ZNAL. УА Нре t}i skaZAL. iVAN : �#§ da VOI"пa XOladпa. l5iORgiy: DA . па vagZAji /§iGDA XOladпa �iMO Y, а I"Etaт ZHARka. iVAN : M!jE paGOda �e§ t}i NRAyitsa. уа Oehit} хаСНU u YExaj.

iVAN :

giORgiy : kuDA tt XOehish и УЕхаJ'l iVAN: tuDA g� /§iGDA yiSNA i I"Eta, i f§igdd jiPLO, i Pri YAtпaya paGOda. . giORgiy : GJ)E f§igdd jiPLO i p,i YAtпa? tt ZNAyish GJ)E? iVAN : УА t}i ZNAyu. giORgiy : ZHALka. АХ, Mk Pri YAtпa ЫШ Ы ра УЕха} tuDA! iVAN : Mk xaraSHO ЫШ Ы ZHIT Мт g�e jiPLO J)!jOM i praXLAdпa NOehyu! 6iORgiy : DA , i t}i MNOga daZHDZHA , $!jEK Щkа iпaGDA . iVAN : N И, da VOI"пa da VOI"пa! т1 t}i ZNAyiт shto тt gavaJUM. giORgiy : DA; уа t}i zdaROF. �PE$ XOladпa. раурОМ! 1 ЗЗ [5-D]

SЕСТЮN Е-СОNVЕRSАТЮN 1 . Covering the Russian in Basic Sentences ( Individual Study) Cover the Russian of the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equ;valents of the English expressions.

2. Vocabulary Check-Up Give the Russian expressions for the English equivalents in the Basic Sentences as the Leader calls for them. 3. Conversation Аэ уои have done in the Conversation in the previous units, begin to converse Ьу following the models outlined below fail'ly closely; then change the situations somewhat. Ву now уои have а fair amount of material that уои сап bring into your conversations. Invent new combinations of subject matter. Wогk through these situations, saying in Russian whatevel' fits the situation, taking parts as уои have done in previous units. 1.

Two members of the gl'OUP compare the weathel' of different regions-the north, south, east, or west. Соmра1'е the weathel' at diffel'ent seasons of the year, whethel' it l'ains much 01' not, how соИ , and the Шее. 2 . Two friends discuss theil' plans fol' the next Уа­ cation or fUl'lough (both words are OTpusk in Russial1). ТЬеу tell where they were the last time. Соmра1'е the weather, whethel' 01' not thel'e are mountains, and the Шее. З. Уои шееt а friend and ask Ыm how Ье is. He says he's not so good. Уои ask if he's sick, and Ье says Ье isn't well. Уои say it is rathel' cold whel'e уои 1 34 [ 5-Е]

two аl'е, and that cold weather isn't good for sick people. Не says, Ье is vel'Y warm ; it is hot there. Уои tell Ыm he's sick and should go to the hospital or to а dоСtог. Уои offer to go thеге with Ыm. 4. А fгiепd tells уои Ье is going to U.S.S.R. (in Russian the es-es-es-el'-same {О1'm (о1' аН cases.) Уои tel1 Ыm it is very соЫ thеге and it snows а 10t. Не says that реорlе аге healthy in the mountains, and it is cold thel'e al1d thеге's snow, too. Уои tell Ыm that they have ЬеауУ [ains in the U.S.S.R. Не says Ье is goil1g to the moul1tail1s in the south of Russia. Sick people go thel'e оп leave, so Ье is pleased at going thеге.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION ( Cant.)

Continue the conversations started iil Section E with а review of parts 1 and 2 of the section if necessary. FINDER LIST /t,

аЬ, аЬа (о, об, обо) about

baJNO У (больной) sick ; sick person BOJin (болен) Ье is sick ba]NA (больна) вЬе is sick baJNI (больны) tl1ey are skk CHAsta (часто) often

dд VO�na (довольно) enough

I)E!f (день) day I)!fOM (днем) in daytime ; in the afternoon �la (для) for DOSHCH, DOZHDZH (дождь) rain

�Eta (лето) summer; �Etaт (летом) in виттег MOzhna (можно) it is possible ; one сап NAda (надо) it is necessary : yiтu NAda (ему надо) he has to NOCH (ночь) night NOchyu (ночью) at night NRAyitsa (нравится) it is pleasing ; т'f}8 NRAyitsa (мне нравится) 1 1ike it O§i'f} (осень) autumn O§i'f}Yu (осенью) in autumn

fchiRA (вчера) yestel'day f§iGDA (всегда) always Р$О (все) аН ; i§О VFEt]la (все время) аН the time

раСОщ (погода) weather praXLAdna (прохлаДIIО) it is сооl pri YAtnay (приятный) pleasant

gaRA (гора) mountain

ra$Iya (Россия) Russia RAznay (разный) various

il)OT (идет) is going ; DOSHC,If iJ)qт:, iJ)OD DOSHCH (дождь идет, идет дождь) lt s гашшg inaGDA (иногда) sometimes kaKO Y (какой) what kind of

$Eyir (север the north SHOL (шел) he was going ; SHOL DOSHCH (шел дождь) it was raining L5-F]

1 ЭS

§l'jEK , §l'jEG (снег) snow ; ЦЮТ §l'jEK , §l'jEK i!)OT (идет CHer, сне!' идет) it is snowing JiPLO (тепло) it is warm TOJ;.,ka (только) only va (во) in, longer form of v (о) vaSTOK (ВOCТOK) the east yiSNА (весна) spring yiSNO У (весной) in spl·il1g VJШ'1']Ш (время) time ; va VjШt)fа (во время) at the time xaraSHI (хороши) they are good

1 36

[5-.-.1'.!

XOlat, ХОШd (холод) cold weather, the cold XOladna (холодно) it is cold УИК, УИС (юr) the south ZApat, ZApad (запад) the west zdaROvay (здоровый) healthy �iMA (зима) wil1ter �iMO У (зимой) il1 winter �IMt}iy (зимний) of winter; wintry ZHARka (жарка) it is hot

UNIT �

REVIEW SECTION

А-Wилт 00 You KNOW IN RUSSIЛN?

This uшt 1В intended to furnish the group with а thorough review of аН (Ье work done to date: under­ standin g of vocabulary, use of vocabulary, and grammar. Pronunciation should Ье the object of attention whenever the students are talking. Either the Guide or, if ' there is по Gui�e, the Leader and other students should correct faulty pronunciation. Section Л is а true-and-false .quiz which is to Ье read to the group Ьу the Guide or the cassette tapes. ЕасЬ student is to write the numbers from 1 to 80 оп а sl1eet of paper. Лftег hearing еасЬ statement in Russian, the students are to mark Т opposite the number of that statement if they consider it а true statement, and F if they consider it false. If the students understand the Russian they will Ьауе по difficulty in deciding whether or not the statements are true or false. Use the first item in the quiz as а practice item. When уои are ready to start, аппоипсе "Statement 1," and give the signal to сЬе Guide to begin, or put оп the cassette tape. ТЬе Guide or саре will сЬеп read the Russian sta,tement : ' 'ristaRAN. 9i kaGDA 9i па va�ZA)i" and wi1l repeat the s t a te m e nt опее mО1 е , Explain to

ТО 'не Сгоир Leader:

'

'

the group that, 5ince the meaning of this statement 15: ' А restaurant 15 never at а railway station" they should write ап after the figure 1 оп their papers. ТЬеп announce "Statement 2" and continue with the Guide or

F

cassette саре. ЕасЬ statement in Russian is to Ье presented twice. When working with а Guide, continue to саН the number of еасЬ statement throughout the quiz so that the students will Ьауе по troubIe keeping the proper place. Take the qtliz with the rest of the group. Лt the very end of this book уоtl will find а list giving the correct answers (Т or F) for the Russian items, together with the English translations. Лftег the quiz is over, read to the group сЬе correct answers, Т or F for еасЬ item. ТЬе sшdепts are to check t11eir papers. Find the average number of correct answers per student for уош grotlp and include уош own answers. Лпу student who gets less сЬап сЬе average ntlffiber of answers or less than 80% (whichever is higher) correct, needs more thorough study and review of the preceeding lшits. Use the rest of the period to repeat the Russian expressions for whicl1 students had (Ье wrong al1swer al1d give (Ье El1g1ish equivalel1ts of these statements if they wish to Ьауе them. Ве эше that the sttldents tlnderstand the meal1il1g of аН tl1e items which they got wrong; those are the items оп which their vocabulary is weak and l1eed further study.

[б-А]

1 37

This unit provides several tests which will help уои to make sure that уо и have thocoughly covered the wock of (Ье first five Learning Units of the course. ТЬеу wШ show уои what уои тау need (о cestudy ос review. Section А is а true-false quiz. After уои Ьауе marked (Ье numbecs 1 to 80 оп а sheet of рарес, уош Leader will have (Ье Guide read, ос will play the cassette tapes containing а number of statements in Russian. As уои hear еасЬ sentence, decide whether the statement it makes is true ос false. Oecide whether (Ье statement is usually true ос usua//y false. 00 not go into particular cases. If уои think the statement is (сие, mark Т орро­ site the number corresponding to the ошnЬеr of the sentences that has just been spokeo. If уои think it is false, mark F opposite the питЬес. The first item will Ье а practice item and will show уои just how уои асе

to proceed with the rest of the sentences. After уои have done this work, the Leader will go through уоис answers with уои as а group, and wш (е!l уои which statemeots асе (Сllе and which асе false. Score уош рарес, cOllotiog о ое for each correct answer. The Leader wШ figure Ollt the average score for уощ grollp. If уоис score falIs below (Ье average of the grollp as а whole, УОll need тосе stlldy and review of the previolls 1I0its. Use the rest of the period to go over the senteoces again with уош Guide ос tape8. For each item оп which уои асе wrong, Ье sure уои lInderstand why уои асе wroog, aod what the true meaoiog of the item is .. If УОll соте Ollt well 00 this qlliz, that indicates that УОll have а pretty good understanding of practically all the work уои have covered to date.

SECTION B-How WOULD Уои 5лу IT?

(Individual Study) ticing them aloud lIntil УОIl have t11e RlIssian down Go through the followiog Eoglish senteoces and р се­ 80 cold that w11en the Eoglish is fired at УОIl point­ расе to say the equivaleots for the E nglish at уоис blaok уои сао бсе the Russiao right back without апу next group meeting. Do nо! w1ite anything down, Ьщ hesitatioo. say the Russian equivalents out 101ld aod keep рсас1 . How d ' yoll do, Мс. Ivanov? 2. How асе уои?

1 эв

[б-В]

3. I'т fine, thank УОll; and УОll ? 4. 1 don't lInderstand.

8. 1 want сigагеttеs and matches, please.

5 . J?lease speak slowly. 6.

7.

9. Do уои want some tea or coffee? ТЫэ costs three гоиЫеэ.

Ехсиэе те ; where is the railroad station, please? ТЬе railroad station is to the right.

1. Where Щ'е уои going (оп foot) ? 2. Where аге уои driving to? 3. Гт driving to the railway station. 4. Му brother is at the rai1way station. 5 , Му older son is in the army. 1. Do уои know that girl? 2. 1 want to introduce уои

10.

11

8. Не'lI meet те here. 9 . Му wife iSI1't here. 10. Please give те а match.

III

to her.

3. She speaks English well. 4. Who is that young тап? 5. That is her older brother.

1. Iеэ rather cool Ьеl'е in spring, but it's hot in summer. 2. It's cold in wintel', but wщ'т in the {аН.

6. Не does not know that Гт here. 7. Не has gone off to the hospital. 8. Let's go into the restaurant.

9. Give иэ эоте tea, please. want воте milk and эоте sugаг, please.

1 0. 1 IV

1. Му sisters аге going to America. 2. Do they know J ohn Smith? 3. Не is опе of ту friends. 4. Не has recently arrived from America. 5. 1 ат studying Russian.

6. 1 wal1t to meet Ыт. 7. Не Ьаэ а furlough.

6. 7.

8. V

9. 10.

ТЬеу are in Moscow. What аге they doing there? 1 ат going to МоэсО\у. That wi11 Ье vегу pleasant. Му mothet' has been in Amet'ica тапу times.

3. There аге big mountains there. 4. 1 t's rail1ing.

[б-В )

1 39

г

5. 1 t's snowing-.

8. Sal1 FI"ancisco is in tllC west. 9. lп the north it is cold. 10. 1п the south it is hot.

6. СоИ weathcr 1п winter is not good for sick people. 7. Boston is in the east.

SECTION C-How То the суоuр Leader:

Dш

You SAY IT?

Simply follow the directions given below.

This Section is а drill оп the work уои Ьауе done in Section В of this ul1it. Кеер your book closed. ТЬе Leader wШ саН оп members of the group (but not in апу бхесl order) to speak the Russian equivalents of the English sentences given in Section В. ТЬе work must

Ье kept moving rapidly, and interest should never lag. lf the Guide is present Ье is to listen and correct your pronul1ciation and expl"essions. This section is intended to give уои а clleck оп your abiJity to use the vocabulary уои Ьаус learl1ed.

SECTION D-How WOULD You SAY IT? (Il1dividual Study) Go through these English sentel1ces al1d pl"Cpare to say the equivalents for the English, just as уои did il1 Sectiol1 В of this unit. Do 110t write anything down,

1. 2. З. 4. 5. 1 40

What do уои wa11t to eat? 1 want soup, meat, a11d potatoes. 1 haven't а11У mаtсЬеs. How тисЬ does tbls cost? ТЬеl"е is а restaUl"a11t to the rigЬt. [6--DJ

(Cont.)

but have eVel"ythi11g well fixed in your mind, and ready to speak in the 11ext gl"OUP meeting. 1 6. 1 Ьауе tЬе cigal"ettes. 7. 1 have some cigarettes.

8. Tllel"e is по beer.

9. 1 want а cigarette. 10. Give те а match, please.

1.

1 don't understand уои.

11

6. Here's cold milk !

7. These young people are Russians. 8. These lettet·s are mine. 9. Where's the hotel?-Here it is! 10. Where's the letter?-Here it is I

2 . The Russian language is difficult. 3 . 1 have one rouble. 4. My wife speaks Russian. 5. Is this letter yours?

ПI

1. Give те а glass of water.

6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

2. There are 10ts of big houses here. 3 . 1 have lots of cigarettes. 4. Му brother has the letter. 5. How тапу children have уои? 1. Оо уои know our younger sister?

IV

Не has two sisters. She has five roubles. She hasn't five roubles. 1 haven' t two l'oubles. There aren't any good restaurants hereo

6. 1 met опе of your friends there.

7. 1 know those two girls. 8. 1 know them well. 9. Оо уои understand те? 10. Will уои meet иэ at the restaнrant?

2. Wc'll meet our daughter there. 3 . 1 want to drink tea. 4. Give иэ three cups of coffee. 5. Give иэ five сирэ о! coffee. V

1. Who told уои that?

2. Now they are talking about the army.

3. They often eat in that big restaurant. 4. 1 don't ev�n want to talk about those people. 5 . 1 don't know anything about your five roubles.

6. What are уои talking about? 7. We're talking about the Russian army. 8. About whom are уои talkil1g? 9. We're talking about ту brother. 10. You're always talkil1g about him.

[6-О] 1:

1 41

SECTION E-How Dш You SAY IT?

(Cont.)

То the суоuр Leader: Simply follow tl\c dircctions given bclow.

Аа in Section С, the Leader wШ go around the group and ask various members to supply (with books closed) the Russian equivalents for the sentences given in Sec­ tion D. If the Guide is present, Ье wШ listen and correct pronunciation and expressions.

This section is intended to give уои а check 011 your understanding of the way the language is bui1t and functions.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION

ТЬе members оС the group wiIl carry оп short СОI1versations lasting not more thal1 1 to 2 minutes, il1 wi1ich the entire contel1ts of the pre�edil1g units should Ье used. Everyol1e should have а сЬапсе to take part аэ тапу times аэ possible. ТЬе situations of the conver-

sations should Ье varied апd combined ав тuсЬ аа possibIe. ЕасЬ conversation should begin with grcetings and inquirics after еасЬ otl1er's l1calth, al1d should end with for111al leave-taking. Here are just а fe\v Ollt of шапу possibilities fO!' COl1versatiOI1S :

1 . Ask вотеОl1е where уои сап fil1d а hotel, restaurant school, etc. Не tells уои, but уои Ьауе difficulty undcrstal1ding, во уои ask him to repeat and to speak slower. He tells уои again, perhaps addil1g а few more dcfil1ite directions. Уои thапk hirn and вау goodbye. 2. Уои meet а friend апd ask Ыт if he'd like to Ьауе sотсthiпg to eat or dгiпk with уои. Не accepts and suggests а restaurant. Уои аау there is а good hotel to the right or left ; уои want to go there. Не аgгсеs. Уои go iп and огdег dinner. З . After hаviпg огdегеd, уои ask him about Ыв fal11ily. His brother Ьав jtlst соте {l"Oт Moscow. Не was

wогkiпg there iп а hotel or а hospital. Уои tell hiш your brothel" is {п the агшу, but поw Ье is 011 lеауе. Не asks whеге Ье is and уои tell him-(Florida, California, the east, west, погth or south). 4. Не asks уои a.bOllt your sisters , Опе is Ш, the other is а teacl1cr of Епglish or Russian iп а асЬооl in Moscow, Воstоп, 01' эоте оtЬег рlасе. Не tells уои that Ье is stlldying English too. А fгiепd of Ыэ has Ьееп to America тапу tiшеs, and they l1ауе Ьееп speaking English together. Уои саН the waitress and ask how тисЬ YOllr теаl or dril1ks cost. She tells уои and уои рау. 5. уои run into а fгiспd of yours and ЫЭ sistcr. Не

1 42 1\

[б-F]

introduces уои. She asks if уои are ап American. Уои tell her уои are, and вЬе asks from what part of the country уои соте. Уои tell her the section of the country. Your friend then asks what the weather is like there. Уои tell him. Не asks if there are mountains in that part and уои answer him. The sister then ваув she's hungry, and уои go off to а restaurant. 6. Уои meet ап older тап, а friend о! your parents'. Не asks уои about your family. Уои tell him about their health, and ask him about his wife and chil­ dren. Не tells уои опе is in the army, опе - is in Moscow, опе is in America, etc. Уои tell him about your family and what they are doing---;-i n school, working in а hotel, or restaurant or hospital-a teacher, waiter, or doctor. 7. Уои meet soтеопе оп the street and ask him where he is going. Не is going to Moscow. Нis brother is very sick. Уои say уои heard his brotller went off to the army. Не ваув Ье was оп furlough, but now Ье is in the hospital. The doctor told him that it would Ье good {or the brother to go to the mountains. 8. Someone сотев ир to уои and asks уои where the 110spital is. Не says Ье wants а doctor. Уои ask him

if Ье is not well. Не says Ье is sick. His friend had told him Ье would Ье here, but Ье isn't. Уои tell him how to find the hospital and ask if уои тау (т6zhna) go with him. Не thanks уои, and asks if уои know Giorgiy Ivanov. Уои do, so Ье asks уои to tell him that he is in the hospital. Уои say you. will. 9. Уои meet а friend from America. Уои start talking about how wonderful the weather was there. Уои compare notes оп the different seasons, the different parts of the country. Не says that Russia is а big country too, and they have аН kinds of weather there. 10. Someone comes ир to уои and asks if уои have а match. Уои offer him one and he asks if you'd like а cigarette. Уои accept, and Ье suggests а drink. Уои go off to order beer. Не teHs уои Ье was meet­ ing his sister here, but вЬе isn't there yet. Уои ask Ыт what she does. Не says she works in Moscow and goes to school at night. Уои вау it isn 't good for people to work аН the time. Не ваув she's healthy, and she likes Moscow very much. Уои ask him if she knows where he is, and Ье replies that she always knows that where there's beer, tllere's her brother.

(6-F]

1 4Э

UNIT

PA R T T WO АТ ТНЕ AI RPORT

1n this uпit уои wil1 get your first Hints оп Spelling. Notice that the Conventional Spelling is now given in the middle соlumп апd the А ids {о Listening iп the

ГZJ

right hапd соlumп. From this uпit оп YOl\ wil1 рау more аttепtiоп to the оrdiпаrу Russiап sреl1iпg.

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES Go опсе through the Basic Sentences iп uпisоп , соп­ centrating оп the Aids {о Listening, as уои have done before. Then go through the Hints оп Spelling and Pronunciation. Go опсе through the Basic Sentences

individually trying to follow the Conventional Spelling as mисЬ as possible. The last time througll incliviclually, уои should Ье able to follow the Conventional Spelling without апу trouble.

1. Basic Sentences Mr. Ilyin sees Mr. Stone hurrying down the street. ЕNGLlSН EQ UIVA LENTS � CON VENTIONAL SPEL LlNG

r--

-

why 50

(уои) are hurrying (уои) are going away Why are уои in such а hurry? Are уои going away?

I

1 44

[ 7-А]

�

I1yin

почемУ TaI{ спеШИ'l'е уезжаете ПочемУ вы1 так спешите? выI уезжаеТEJ?

----,

�--

AIDS ТО LlSTENING ---,

ра сЫМU ТАК spiSHlji uyiZHDZHAyiji ClliMU v';' ТАК spiSHlji? ра v';' uyiZI-IDZНАуiJi?

because (it is) necessary tomorrow in Stalingrad Yes, I 'т in а hurry because 1 Ьауе to Ье in StaIingrad tomorrow.

(уои) сап (to) Ье оп time today* But уои can't make it today! train leaves at 2 : 1 7 now already after two o'clock (' the third hour') ТЬе tгаiп for Stalingrad leaves at 2 : 1 7, and (now) it's already after two. Is it? *Not оп the cassette.

Stone

ПIJТОМУ чт6 надо завтра в Сталинграде Да, л спешу, потомУ Ч'l'6 мне надо БыIьь завтра в Gталин­ граде.

ра еамu sht6 NAda ZAjtra. f stajinGRAr)i DA , уа spiSHU, ра штu sht6 тtjo NAda blj ZAjtra j stajinGRAr)i.

м6жете успеть сег6днл Н6 выl не м6жете успеть сег6днл ! п6езд отх6дит в два семнадцать . сейчас уже третий час

MOzhiji uSPET §i VO r)t}a n6 vi tji MOzhiji uSPET §iVO r)t}a/

Ilyin

П6езд в Сталинград отх6дит в два семнадцать, а сейчас уже третий час. Да?

Stone

POyist, POyizd atXOr)it v D VA §iтNA Tcij §еу CHAS, §i CHAS uZHE ТjШjiу CHAS POyist j sta]inGRA T atXOr)it v D VA §iтNA Tcij, a ,§i CHAS uzhe ТjШJiу CHAS. DA?

[7-А]

1 45

minutes (G.P.) (о! the) third (hour) Yes, it's (already) five minutes past two.

] 1yin

ffl/iNUT ТJШjyivа DA ; uzh� РА Т tpinut ТJШjyiva.

T�ъeгo

Да, уж6 пЯть минУт T�ъero.

ОЬ, уои don't зау !

Stone самолётом Н6 Ji �дy туда не п6евдом, самолётом . Ilyin да, чт6 выI говорите I

wanted (to) fly I've always wanted to fly.

хотм летать Я всегда хотм летать.

xaTEL liTA T "af§iGDA xaj�l liTAl'.

Stone Я мн6го lJaB летал.

УА MNOga raz jiTAL.

1 1ike it very тисЬ.

Мне это 6чень нравится.

mlJ� �ш OchilJ NRAyitsa.

weIl ! ОЬ well, уои'll have timeJ

Ilyin НУ I Ну, вы усп�ете l

NU, vt uSPEyiJi/

(have) bought ticket Have уои bought [your] ticket yet?

купили бил�т ВЫ уже купили БИJI�Т?

kuflji l>if.,ET vt uzМ kufI/i l>if.,EN

(ьу) airplane But I'm going there Ьу airplane. (and) not Ьу train.

I've flown

'1

ми",т

1 46

а

lot.

[ 7 -А]

samaf.,Otam

а.

no уа УБdи tшU lJi POyizdam, а

samaf.,Otam.

DA SHTO т gavaftlJiI

ни!

)� !

No, that's why I'm hurrying. flies off twelve The plane leaves at three twelve. wottld Ье at half past eight (' at half оС the ninth') Ву train уои wouldn't Ье in Stalingrad until half past eight (' уои wottld Ье in S. only at halC оС the ninth'). without quarter, quarter hour* qllarter to five But Ьу plane уои'Н Ье there at а quarter to five. (they) are sold in town Do they БеН tickets in town?

*Not оп the cassette.

Stone Нет, вот почему 11 спещУ. отлетает двенадцать Самолёт отлетае'l' в три двенадцать.

NET; VOT ра chimu уа spiSHU. atjiTAyit dyiNA Tcij samaf.,OT atjiTAyit j Tft.I dyiNA Tcij.

I1yin бьIЛИ бы в половине девятого

BIji Ы j palaYlni �liYAtava

Поездом пыI были бы n Сталин­ граде только D половине де­ вятого. б6з четверть без четверти пять А самолётом пыI там будете без четверти пять. Stone продаются в городе Продаются билеты в городе?

n

POyizdam т blJi ы j staJinGRA9-i t6Jka j pala у1'lJi 9-iУAtat'a.

IШZ , IШS CHEtyirj jJis CHEtyirji РА Т а samaf.,Otam vl, еат в U9-iji v jJis CHEtyirji РА Т. p rada YUTsa v GOra9-i prada YUTsa jJif.,Eti v GOr�i? [7-А]

1 -4'

Сап [1] go with уои?

Ilyin кассе на аэродроме Нет i только в кассе на аэродроме. Можно с вами пойтИ?

Of course ; let's go !

Rонечно ; пойдём I

At the airport. Here's the ticket оffiсе.

Вот касса.

(at the) ticket оffiсе (at the) airport No ; only in the ticket оffiсе at the airport.

в

f KA§§i

па airaDROtpi !jET; TOfs,ka KA�§i па airaDROtpi, MOzhпa

s

vatjti рауТ!?

Stone

Stone

Good ! Wait for

те

а minute, please.

(1) will Ьиу then о, next (to) drink ир (to take а drink) 1 '11 Ьиу the ticket, and then we'lI go and have а beer together. Fine ; 1 '11 wait for уои.

Уои'11 make it, of course? 1 48

Цуiп

[ 7-А]

Хорошо ! Подождите меня минУту, пожалуйста. КУПЛIО потом выптьъ Я куплю билет, а потом мы BM�CTe пойдём выптьъ пИва. I1yin

Хорошо, я вас подождУ. вы1 успеете, конечно?

ka1'fEshna,' рау!)ОМI VOT KAssa. xaraSHO/ padaZH!)IJi tjtit}a tjtiNUtu, paZHALsta. kuPfs, U ра ТОМ VlpiJ УА kupJU jJifs,ET, а ра ТОМ т� 2: }.fE§ji рауJ)ОМ VlpiJ plva. xaraSHO; уа vas padaZHD и, т uSPEyiJi kat}eshna?

Stone Уев ; we'll have twenty-five minutes. 1п the ticket oifice.

Да, у нас будет двадцать пЯть минут.

DA,. и ntis ЬЩlit D VА Tcij РА Т 1piNUT.

Stone

Give те а ticket to StaIingrad, рlеаве.

Дайте мне, пожалуйста, билет в Сталинград.

DA Yji m1je, paZHALsta, PiIs-Е1'f sta/inGRA Т.

How much is it?

Сколыю он стоит?

SKOIs-kа 6n STOyit?

Ticket Seller [That's] 21 roubIes and 4 7 kopeks.

SOrak

сорок

forty

Двадцать один рубль COPOlt семь Iюпеек.

D VA Tcij aJ)IN R UBIs-, SOtak $ЕА! kapEyik. PiIs-ЕТ st6yit D VA tcij a!)IN ,R UBIs-.

Why didn't 1 go Ьу train?

Билет стоит двадцать один рубль. Почему я не поехал посадом?

Соте and have воте beer with те.

Пойдёмте со мной пыптьь пива.

Thanks ;

СпасИбо,

Не pays and joins llyin. The ticket costs 2 1 roubles.

ра chiMU ya 1ji ра УЕхаl POyizdam?

I1yin

l'т really thirsty, but we [wШ] have to hurry .

л

Stone

очень хочу пить, но нам надо спешить.

pay!)OMji sa MNO Y Vlpij plva. spa$Iba; уа Oehi1j хаеМ PIT, n6 пат NAda spiSHIT. Г7-А]

1 49

Before уои go through the Basie Sentenees а second time, read the following:

2. Hints оп Pronunciation and Spelling

Up to now уои have not Ьееп asked to рау апу par­ ticular attention to the regular or conventional spelling. АН уои needed was something that would remind уои ав accurately ав possible оС the sounds уои heard, and for that purpose the simplified sреШпg was better. Beginning with this unit, however, уои should start learning the regular Russian spelling. То keep the two separate, where there might Ье confusion, we shall put the simp1ified spelling in square brackets, 1ike this: Я очень хочу пить [уа Oehit} хаеМ j'IrJ. Don't Ье in too тисЬ оС а hurry to learn the conventional spell­ ing. In this and the next four units уои will still have the simplified spelling to help уои out; after that уои wШ get it only for new words. ТЬе first time уои go through the Basie $entenees in this and the next few units, keep your еуеэ оп the simplified spelling, since it more nearly represents the sounds you hear. ТЬе second time through, try to follow the conventional spelling, unless it tends to CAPITAL А В

1 50

в Г Д

SMALL

RUSSIAN NAME

а

[А] [lШ] [УЕ] [(Ш] [РЕ]

б

в r

[7-А]

throw уои off оп the pronunciation. Ву the third repetition уои should Ье able to watch only the con­ ventional spelling, .and still pronounce the words as уои have ир to this point. ТЬе most important thing for уои to remember IS that YOU ALREADY KNOW HOW ТО PRONOUNCE RUSSIAN. Don't let the different appearance оС familiar words change your pronunciation the least bit. Here is the Russian alphabet as it appears in ordinary printing. In the left-hand column we give the capital letters, in the second column the small letters, in the third column the names оС the letters, and in the right­ hand column the sound that is most commonly repre­ sented Ьу еасЬ letter. ТЬе two left-hand columns con­ tain Russian letters. ТЬе two right-hand columns con­ tain directions about sounds ; therefore they are printed in our simplified phonetic alphabet, and enclosed in square brackets.

д

USUAL SOUND VALUE [а] [Ь] [v] [g] [d] /""'�, �

.J-;

CAFITAL Е Ж 3

И й

SMALL е ж 8 и

й

К Л

к

М

м:

О

о

Н

п. н

П

п

Р С

р с

Т У

Ф Х

Ц

Ч

m

Щ Ъ Ы Ь

т

У

Ф х

Ц ч

m щ ъ

ы ь

RUSSIAN NAME [ УЕ] [ZHE] [,?'Е] [1] [1 s KRAtkay] [КА ] [EL) [ЕМ] [EN] [О] [РЕ] [ER] [ES] [ТЕ] [ и] [EF] [ХА ] [СЕ] [СНЕ] [SHA] [SHCHA] [TYORday zndll] [yiR1] (.lIfAX�iy zttdkJ

USUAL .soUND VALUE [уе, уо] [sk] [�] [yi) [у] (k] [l] [т) [n] [о] [р) [r] [s] [е] [и] [Л [х] [с] [ch] [sh] [skck] [�1

[ 7-А]

1 51

CAPIТAL

SMALI

Э

в

Ю я

1. Accent.

10 Я.

..

RUSSIAN NAME {Е abaROtnaya] \ УU] [ УА ]

Russian writing and printing is like English in failing to show which вуIlаЫев are accented. For instance, in English conventional spelling the поип convict ('ТЬе convict escaped') and the verb convict (' ТЬеу will convict Ыт of treason' ) look alike, though they are stressed оп different вуllаЫев. In the вате way, in Russian, GLAza Genitive Singular ' of the еуе' (D VA GLА:ш ' two еуев') and glaZA Nominative Plural ' еуев' are both written глава. ТЫв does not often disturb а native, but for foreigners who are learning the language it is very troublesome and often leads them to mis­ pronounce words. In Units Опе to Six the Russi.an conventional spelling in the right-hand column is printed ав the Russians print, with no marks to show the place of accent. If уоu thoroughly kJiow аН the words and phrases with their accent (аа shown in the Aids [о Listening) , уоu сап read aloud from the right-hand column ; if уоu don't know the words and phrases, уоu сап'е pronounce from the right­ hand column, Ьесаиве it does not show the accent. In this and the following Units, where уоu will Ье paying attention to the Russian conventional spelling, we вЬаll put accent marks оп the vowel letters of accented .'Jyllabk'i>, ав fo1l0WS : [7--Аl 1 52

USUAL SOUND VALUE {е] [уи] [Уа]

We put two dots over the letter е when it represents accented [О, 6] or [ УО, у6]; for instance жёны [ZHOni] wives' , её {yi YO] ' her' . V/e put ап accent mark over аН other letters that represent accented vowels ; for instance: два глаза {D VA GLAza] ' two еуев', глава {glaZA] ' еуев', хорош6 {xaraSHO] ' good', место {MEsta] ' place' , не было {!уЕ Ыш] ' it was not'. 2. Variation of vowels. Russian conventional spel1ing does not show the ordinary variation of vowels which is due to their slш-гiпg or weakening when they аге unaccented. ЕасЬ vowel is represented ав though it were always stressed. Take for instance the ргероsitiоп {ОТ] ' fгom'. ТЫв is the way it sounds when it {в stressed, and the conventional spel1ing (от) fits this sound : от роду [ОТ ,шlи] ' fгот birth', 6ТПУСR [OTpusk] ' fш-lоugh'. When it is uпstгеssеd it Ьаэ the sound [at], but the conventlOnal spelIing {ails to show this variation : от ВОRзала [at vagZAla] ' {rom the station', отъезжает [atyiZHDZHAyit] ' Ье (вЬе, it) leaves'. Another example : the word х олода [xalaDA] ' cold spells' in conventional spelling is written with the letter

J in the first two sy1tabIes. ·Russian conventiona! spelling writes the о in the first syllabIe because in related words in which this syllable is stressed, the vowe! is reaHy [О]; Cor instance, х6лодно [XOladna] ' it is cold '. In the same way, the second syHabIe is conven tional ly written with the !etter о оп account of related forms like хол6дный [xaLOdnay] ' cold'. 80 even if we know which vowel to stress in а Russian word, the conventional spelling is still likely to mislead us Ьу making us use the wrong vowel sounds in unstressed syHables. We Ьауе to get the hablt of weakening and slurring аН the unstressed vowels.

A lways listen {о the Guide or the {аре and imitate.

ТЬе Aids to Listening will help уои do this. ТЬе con­ ventiona:l Russian spelling does not show the actual sounds. 3. Variation of consonants. Russian conventional spelling does not show the ordinary variation of sound between voiced and unvoiced mutes. А voiced mute becomes unvoiced usually at the end of а word and a!ways before an unvoiced mute, but the Russian conventional spelling does not show th is. Thus, [MUSH, MUZH} ' husband' is spelled мУж because оС forms like [MUzha] мУжа Genitive Singular : [D VA MUzhal дв!t мУжа ' two husbands'. And they use the letter з not only for forms Iike [glaZA} глаза ' eyes' , btlt also for [GLAS, GLAZ] глаз ' еуе' and (GLA§�i] глазки ' little eyes'.

Ап tlnvoiced mute becomes voiced before а voiced mute (except (v]), but the spelling does not show this. For instance, the word [ТАК) тан. ' thus, so' is written with the letter к always, even in а combination like (ТAG zhi] также ' also' . 4. Use of the vowel letters. э , Ъ1 , о, у represent vowels. Apart from the slurring of unstressed vowels, their values are as follows : а [а]: там [ТАМ] ' there' [е] : э это [Ею] ' this' мы [MI] ' we' ъ1 [i]: [ON] ' he' о [о]: он у (и]: ну (NU] ' well now' The letters а,

ТЬе !etters я, е, и, ё, IO represent the same vowe!s, but tlsually tell a!so something about а preceding sound. At the beginning of а word , after а vowel letter, and a{ter the letters ь and ъ, these letters mean у plus vowe! : я [уа] : я [ УА] ' 1', моя жена [mауа zhiNA] ' ту wife', . друзья [dru,?TA] ' friends'. е (уе]: еду ( YEdu] ' 1 ат rid ing' , моей женыI [mауеу zhiN/] ' оС ту wife', отъехать [at YExaj] ' to depart'. и [yi]: им [ У/М] ' to them', мои слова [mayt sшVА ] ' ту words' , третьим п6ездом [Т]ШJуim POyizdam) ' Ьу the third tra:in'. r, (уо]: ёлка ( YOLka1 ' Christmas tree ' , моё место [may6 1JfEsta] ' ту place' , пьёт [Р УОТ] ' Ье drinks'.

[7-А]

1 53

ю {уu]: ЮГ [ yиКl ' the south', стою [sta УИ] ' 1 stand' , пью [Р Уи] ' 1 drink'. However, conventional spelling does not put the two dots оп the ё ; hence in ordinary Russian printing, the letter е has two different values, [уе] and [уо]. The letter и is u�d at the beginning оС words for [i] as well as for [yi]. ТЫэ causes по confusion, because (except for words with slurred vowels) only three Russian words begin with the sounds [yi]: им, Ими, их [ YIM, Ylтi, У1Х]; аН three forms of the pronoun ' they'. The letter ы is not used at the beginning of words. Tlle letters я, е, и, ё, ю coming after а consonant tetter mean that this consonant is palatal : [PA ТJ ' five' щiть я [а]: е [1УЕТ] ' по' нет [е]: [PIТJ ' to drink' и [�1: пИть ё [saтa.{.OT] ' airplane' самолёт [ о]: [gava"R U] ' 1 speak' ю говорю [и]: ТЬе letters е, и, ё are used also after ш, ж, which represent the consonants [sh, zh] that are never palatal. lп this case, the letters е, и, ё represent simple [е, i, о]: шесть [SHE$ТJ ' six', жить [ZHIТJ ' to Iiуе', жёны [ZHOni] ' wives'. lп the same way, е and и are used

eleven twelve* *Not оп the cassette. 1 54

[ 7-А]

одиннадцать двенадцать

after ц which is never pa1atal: цeны [CEml ' prices', отцы [atCI] ' fathers'. 5 . The letters ь and ъ. The letter ь is used after consonant let(ers; it means that the preceding consonant is palatal: мать [МА Т] 'mother' , пыо [Р Уи] , I drink'. lп soте words the letter ь is written аlso after ш апd ж, which represent the sounds [sh, zh] that are never palatal ; in such words the ь means nothing: знаешь [ZHAyish] ' уои (familiar) know', р6жь [ROSH, ROZR] ' rye', мужыi [тuZHYА] ' husbands'. In this last example, the letter ь serves to satisfy the rule that я after ь means [уа]. The letter ъ is used after consonant letters to show that the consonant is not palatal еуеп though the sound [у] follows : объяснить [abyi$1YlJJ ' to explain' , отъехать [ае УЕхаЛ ' to depart' , съесть [SYE$ТJ ' to eat ир'. 6. Numbers. As an exercise in pronunciation and reading, we shal1 now give soте оС the higher numbers and some of the ordinal numbers (first, second, and so оп). Listen to the Guide or the record and imitate carefully. After уои have learned to say the words fluently and correctly, study the conventional spel!ing. aI)INnacij dyiNA Tcij

tbirteen fourteen fifteen. sixteen seventeen* eighteen nineteen twenty* thirty forty* first second third* fourth fifth sixth seventh eighth ninth* tenth eleventh twelfth

'l'ринадцать ч:етьrрнадцать пятшiдцать шестнадцать семнадцать восемнадцать девятнадцать двадцать тридцать C6pOI{ первый втор6й третий четвёртый пятый шест6й седьм6й восьм6й девятый десятый одиннадцатый двенадцатый

triNA Tcij chiTIRnacij pitNA Tcij shisNA Tcij §imNA Tcij va§imNA Tci} {UyitNA Tcij D VA Tci} TJUTci} SOrak l'ERvay jtaRO Y Т]Шjiу chiTYORta'J l'Atay shiSTO Y §i!)1v10 Y va$1v10 Y {liYAtay {li$Atay а!)1Nnacitay dyiNA Tcitay

*Not оп the cassette.

7 . Раlаta! Ш. Russian palata! Ш is quite different from any English sound. Кеер the tongue in palata! position : the midd!e

оС the tongue pressed ир against the front part о! the roof of the mouth. Try to imitate the Guide or the record.

[7-А]

1 55

I

PRAC'I'I CE

1

па J.,Eva налево R UBJ., рубль BIJi были TOJ.,ka т6лы{о XJ.,EP, XJ.,EB хлеб MAJ.,chik мальчИR anGJ.,I Ys�iy английский GOspitaj г6спиталь POjji п6сле 8. Palatal [1]. Russian palatal [1] is like Russian plain [r], а vibrating sound made with the tip of the tongue, but in the palatal sound the middle of the tongue is raised at the эате 'P R A C T I C E

Р-А]

time, so as to add а y-like color to the trilling sound of the [r]. Imitate carefully.

2

MArya Марья gavaJUji говорили Tfi.I тр и p.riYAtпa ПРИЯТНО ШI}tiliКА 'lJic амерИRанец 9. Russian [k, g, х) and [gh). Russian [k, g, х) are peculiar in being plain or palatal according to а fixed rule : they are always palatal before 1 56

to the lert rouble they were only bread little Ьоу English hospital after

Mary they were talking three it is pleasant American (man) the vowels [е] and и] and they are always plain in апу . other position.

Ву [gh] we теап а. peculiar sound, the voiced mate of [х]. ТЬе [gh] is а ,veak h-like sound, voiced (buzzing) instead of being breathy like [х]. Russian [gh] is always Qalatal before [е] or [i] and plain everywhere else. Мапу Russians use this sound instead of [g] in the word for ' God' and in а few оtЬег words. Some Russians иэе this sound instead of бпаl [х] wllen tЬе next word begins with а voiced mute (other tlшп v). 1 t is not necessary to lеаrn PRA CTI C E

друга Ге6ргий картошки кем кушать х6чет хихiшать Б6га о Б6ге

Я иХ ЗН3ЖI .

н6вых друзей

3

to make this sound, but it wil1 Ье well to hear it а few times, so that уои won 't Ье thrown off wЬеп уои run into speakers who use it. We shal1 now listen to such а spcaker. То give уои tЬе general background, Ье gives first эоте words with plain and with palatal (k, g, х] and tЬеп а few with plain and with palatal [gh]. Уои need not imitate this speaker. If уоu Ьауе а Guide ; follow the Guide's pronunciation.

DR Uga CiOR1Jiy karTOsh�i l}.EM K Ushij ХOchit xi)J Ikaj BOgha, BOga а B01Jhi, а BOCi уа yigh ZNAyи, уа yix ZNAyи n6vagh drиZE У, n6vax drиZE У

о! the friend George soте potato witЬ whom

to eat Ье wan ts to snicker of God about God 1 know them of new friends

SЕСТЮN B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word St;udy (Individual Study) А . COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES Ticket offIce. ТЬе word !{асса [KASsa] means the part cashier's desk оС а sЬор, hotel, or restaurant and the ticket window or ticket office of а theatre, movie, and so оп. of а room or building where топеу is handled : the [7-В]

1 57

Preposition. The preposition без [j3EZ] ' ,vithout' takes the Genitive. Уои can't ride without а ticket. выI не можете ехать без билета.

vt 1}i MOzhiji УЕха} pez pi[.,Eta.

ТЬе other ordinal numbers (' first', ' second' , and во оп) Special adjective. The word третий [T,REjiy] ' third' is а special adjective. ТЬе stem is [trejy-] and the Мавare regular adjectives. culine Nominative has по ending ; the [i] is an inserted Higher numbers. The numbers from 1 1 to 30, given vowel. The endings are like those of [ VАSН], ав : [vasha in this Unit, have the Accusative like the Nominative. §iSTRA] ' your sister' , [T,REjya §iSTRA] ' the third The Genitive and Locative have the ending [-i], stressed sister' ; [vasha AfEsta] ' your place', [T,REjya AfEsta] ' the in [dvaciTI, triciTI] and unstressed in the others : third place'. [a!)INnaciji] and во оп. Nouns and adjectives that go with them are treated ав after [fA ТJ : Over there are those twelve Ьоивев. Вот там эти двенадцать домов. VOT ТАМ Eji dyiNA Tcij daMOF. ТЬеу live in those twelve Ьоивев. Они живут в этих двенадцати a1}l zhi VUT v Ерх dyiNA Tciji daMAX. Over there are twenty big Ьоивев.

домах. Вот там двадцать больших домов. Они живут в двадцати больших домах.

VOT ТАМ D VA Tcij balSHIX daMOF.

a1}l zhiVUT v dvaciTI balSHIX daMAX. The number 40 is [SOrak] in the Nominative and Accusative ; in the other саве forms it is [saraKA] : Here there are forty big houses. �!)E$ SOrak balSHIX daMOF. Здесь сорок больших домов. Они живут в сорока больших a1}l zhi VUT f saraKA balSHIX They live in forty big houses. домах. daMAX. Compound numbers. In а compound number (висЬ as ' twenty-one') each part takes its own endings. Nouns and adjectives are treated according to the last part оС the compound number: Over there are twenty-one houses. VOT ТАМ D VA TciJ' a!)IN DOM. Вот там двадцать один дом. They live in twenty-one houses. ОНИ )кивут В двадцати одном a1}l zhiVUT v dvaciTI aDNOM DOt)'ti. They live in twenty big houses..

доме.

1 58

[7-В]

Иеrе there are thirty-two big houses ТЬеу Iive in thirty-two big houses. Иеrе are twenty-eight houses. ТЬеу Нуе in twenty-eight houses.

3д�cь тридцать два большИх д6ма. Они живут в тридцати двух больших домах. В6т двадцать в6семь дом6в. ОнИ живут В двадцати восьмИ домах.

�PE$ TJUTciJ D VA ba/SHIX пОта. a1J! zhi VUT j triciTI D VUX bajSHIX ООМАХ. VOT D VA Tcij VO§i1p daMOF. a1J! zhi VUT fJ dvaciTI fJa§MI ООМАХ.

Compound numbers that end in [apIN] ' one' Ьауе the Accusative forms like those оС [apIN] : a1J! ku/,I/i D VА cij аР1N bajSHO У Они :купили двадцать один ТЬеу bought twenty-one big houses. больш6й д6м. DOM. Мы встр�тили тридцать однУ т! FSTp.Eji/i T$.ITcij aDNU We met thirty-one girls. PEvushku. Д�ВyШRу. т! FSTp.Eji/i saraKA adna VO We met forty-one little boys. MыI встр�тили соро:ка одног6 MAf.,chika. мал:ЬЧИRа. Compound numbers that do not end in [apIN] Ьауе the Accusative like the Nominative: a1Jt ku/'Ili D VA Tcij D VA bajSHIX ТЬеу bought twenty-two big houses. Они :купили двадцать два больших д6ма. DOтa. m!�FSТJШji/i TJUTcij Т$.I !)Evush�i. MыI встр�тили тридцать. три We met thirty-three girls. We met forty-two little boys. We met twenty-five 1ittle boys.

Д�ВУШRи. встр�тили с6ро:к два мал:ьчи::ка. MыI встр�тили двадцать ruiть маЛЬЧИRQВ. MыI

т! FSTp.Eji/i SOrak D VA MAf.,chika. т! FSTp.Eji/i D VA Tcij /,A T MAf.,chikaj.

[7-В]

1 59

В. NEW N()UNS

airport ticket hour city train airplane

"

!I

·1

N.S. airaDROM jJiJ.,ET CHAS GOrat POyist samaJ.,OT

Masculine : G.S. · airaDROma jJiJ.,Eta CHAsa, chiSA GOrada POyizda samaJ.,Ota

il

quarter ticket оfбсе minute half

N.S. CHEtyirj KASsa tjtiNUta palaYlna

A.S. CHEtyirj KASsи tjtiNUtи palaYlnи

Feminine : G's. CHEtyirji KASsi tjtiNUti palaYlni

N.P. airaDROmi jJiJ.,Eti chiSI garaDA payiZDA samaJ.,Oti N.P. CHEtyirji KASsi tjtiNUti palaYlni

G.P. airaDROmaf jJiJ.,Etaf chiSOF garaDOF payiZDOF samaJ.,Otaf G.P. chityirTE Y KASS tjtiNUT palaYIN

С. NEW VERBS For each уегЬ we give the Infinitive, the Present tense forms for • l' and • he (she, it)' , and the Past tense form for the Mllsculine. Additiona! forms аге given to show the р!асе of accent.

1 60

Pre&ent Туре 1 : he, she, it Infinitive 1 to Ву liT Ауи {iTА Т liTAytt to Ье аЫе МОСН таС И MOzhit other torms : MOt.Mm, MOzhiji, МОgиt-maGLА , maGLO, maGJ.,I

[ 7-В]

Pst Ma:;;culine liTAL МОК ..�

to seH руаоо УОТ рушla VА Т рушla УU рушla VAL to Ье оп time uSPET uSPEyu uSPEyit uSPEL to depart uyiZHDZHA T uyiZHDZHAyu uyiZHDZHAyit uyiZHDZHAL The compound atjiTA T ' to fly away' goes like the simple verb jiTA T ТЬе compound Vlpij ' to drink ир' goes 11ke the simple verb PIT, but with the accent оп the syllabIe т-: Vlpyit ' Ье'lI drink it ир'. Present Туре 2 : Infinitive 1 Ье, she, it to go away atxaJ)IT atxaZHU atXOg,it other forms : atXOg,iт, atXOg,iji, atXOg,it (' they go away')

Past Masculine atxaJ)IL

to Ьиу

kиPIT kuPJs, U K Upit other forms : K Upiт, K Upiji, K Upit (' they wil1 Ьиу') to hurry spiSHIT spiSHU spiSHIT

D. TIME ВУ ТНЕ CLOCK What time is it? Rот6рый теперь час? ('Which hour now?') In tel1ing time Ьу the clock опе uses the word [CHAS] ' hour'. l t is опе o'clock now.

Теперь час.

kuPIL spiSHIL

kaTOray jiPEfi CHAS?

jiPEfi CHAS.

For ' опе o'clock' опе says simply [CHAS] ' hour'.

It's three o'clock. Три часа. TJU chiSA . After the numbers 2, 3, 4 опе uses the Genitive Singular [chiSAj, with accent оп the ending. It is five o'clock. ПЯть час6в. РА Т chiSOF. After 5 and higher numbers, the Genitive Plural is used, in accordance with the general rule.

[.1-В]

1 61

Поозд отх6дит В c�:мь с6рок вООемь. Railway time is stated Ьу simple numbers.

ТЬе train leaves at 7 :48.

Poyist atXO{lit j $ЕЦ SOrak VO§i�.

JiPEft PERvay CHAS. [It is] now between 12 and 1 (' the Теп�рь п�рвый час. first hour'). jtaRO Y CHAS. [It is] between 1 and 2 (' the Втор6й час. second hour'). [It is] between 6 and 7 . Седьм6й час. §ig,MOY CHAS. dyiNA Tcitay CHAS. [It is] between 11 and 12. Двенадцатый час. For time between {иН hours they вау ' the so-manieth hour'. For instance, the ' third hour' is the hour from two o'clock to three o'clock, and so оп.

[1 t is] now 2 minutes after 12 (' 2 minutes of the first'). [It is] 10 minutes after 1. [It is] quarter past 2. (1 t is] .2 5 minutes past 3.

Теперь две минУты первого.

jiper D УЕ rpiN Uti РERvava.

Д�слть минУт втор6го. PE§ij rpiNUT j'taROva. Ч�верть третьего. CHEtpirj Тp.Ejyiva. Двадцать пЛть минУт D VА Tcij РА Т rpiNUT chiTУOrШм. четвёртого. Половина пЛтого. palaYlna pAtava. [1 t is] half past 4. То teH the exact time they вау that so many minutes utes of the fourth hour have passed ; at 3 :30 it is (there (or а quarter hour or half an hour) have passed of the has passed) ' half оС the fourth' . \ so-manieth hour. ТЬиз, at 3 :10, for instance, ten minТЬе Genitive forms are regular : [shiSTOva, sig,MOva, ТЫз way of talking is used ир to the half hour. M§MOva, {liYAtava, {li$AtaM, apINnacitaM, OCCC:1sionally they also иве it of 'three quarters' : dpiNA Tcitava]. It's quarter to six (' three fourths Три четверти шест6го. тРI CHEyirji shiSTOva. of the sixth'). [7-В] 1 62

jipe; piz dvaciTI piTI CHAS. [It isj now 25 minutes to 1 ('without Теперь без двадцати пяти час. 25 an hour'). flt is] 20 minutes to 2. Без двадцати два. ]Jiz dvaciTI D VA . ]Jis CHEtyirJi SHE$T. Без четверти шесть. [It is] quarter to six. ]Jiz dyiNA Tciji $ЕЦ. Без двенадцати семь. [ Н is] 12 minutes to seven. jiper ]Jiz D VUX tpinut CHAS. Теперь без двух минУт час. It is now 2 minutes to one. pis ТРОХ tpinut D VA (chiSA). It is 3 minutes to 2 (o'clock) . Без трёх минут два (часа) . ]Jis chitiPOX tpinut TpI. Без четырёх минУт три. It is 4 minutes to 3. After the half hour, they зау that it is ' without во тапу minutes (or without а quarter-hour) во much o'clock', For ' without' they use [J3EZ] with the Genitive сазе.

At what time will you соте? f kaTOram chiSU т Pri!)Oji? В кот6ром часу вы придёте? уа PriD U f TflEjyim chiSU. Я приду в третьем часу. 1'11 соте between 3 and 4. Z!)E$ K Ushiyиt v va§MOM chiSU. Here they eat between 7 and 8 . Здесь I,ушают в восьм6м часу. For ' at what time?' they вау ' in what hour?' ТЬе form with the ending [-и], accented. Similarly, they вау, for instance, ' in the third hour' for ' between two and preposition is [v] with the Locative саве. ТЬе noun [CHAS] in this expression Ьав an irregular Locative three o'clock'. 1'11 соте at 1 o'clock. Я придУ в час. уа PriD U f CHAS. She'll соте at 3 o'clock. Она придёт в три часа. аna Pri!)OT f ТРI chiSA . Не'll соте at 1 :15. Он придёт в четверть втор6го. 6n Pri!)OT f CHEtyirj ftaROva. In telling exactly at what time, they use the preposition [v] followed Ьу the Accusative саве.

Соте at ЬаИ past six. Pri!)Iji f palaYlni §i4zMOva. Придите в половине седьм6го. Он приехал в половине первого. 6n Pri YExal f palaYlt}i J'ERvava. Не arrived at half past twelve. However, after the preposition [v] they. mostly use the Locative саве о! [palaYlna] ' half' for the half-hour. 1 63 [7-В]

1'11 meet уоц here at 1 :45.

Я вас встречу эдесь беэ

четвеР'fИ два. ТЬе train leaves at 10 minutes to 3. П6еэд отх6дит беэ десяти три. Before the phrases with [lШZ] the preposition [v] is ивиаllу omitted. 1 Ьауе to Ьиу а watch.

Мне надо купить часыI. Мои часыI пешат• . Му watch is fast. ТЬе Plural [chiSI] теапв also ' watch' or ' clock'.

уа vas FSTJШсhu �1,.e§ J>is CHEtyirji D VА. POyist atX01,.i,t J>iz 1,.i§iTI TF.I. m1je nt1da kupIT chiSl. maу! chiSI spiSHA Т.

2. Covering E nglish and Russian of Word Study (Individual Study) Check yourself оп уош knowledge of the Word Study Ьу covering first the English, then the Russian, and make sure уои know everything thoroughly. 3. Review of Basic Sentences With the Guide or cassettes, review the first half of the Basfc Sentences as in previous units.

SECTION C-REVIEW OF ВЛSIС SENTENCES (Cont.) 1. Review of Basic Sentences (Cont.) Review the second half of the Basic Sentences.

2. Covering the E nglish of Basic Sentences (lndividual Study) Go through the Basic Sentences, covering ир the English and reading aloud the Russian. Check ир оп anything уои do not know, until уои are sure of everything.

3. What Would Уои Say? (lndividual Study) Read aloud each of the following and then pick out the expressions уои think most suitabIe: 1. You meet your friend Petrov оп the street. Не Бееmв to Ье in а hurry. You ask him : G!)E т zhiYOji? а. Где выI живёте? kuDA т spiSHlji? Ь. Еуда выI спешите? kaTOray CHAS jiPEft? с. Rот6рый час теперь? 1.64

[ 7-С]

2. Не says Ье is going to tlle railway station. Не says·. уа УЫи v maSK VU. а. Я еду в Москву. m1je n
[7-С]

1 65

8. You tel1 Ыт Ье'll Ье in time for the train. Уои say : а. П6евд подождё't. Ь. П6евд. идёт медленно. с. выI успеете на п6евд.

POyist padaZHJ)OT. POyist i!)OT lJfEdJiпa. т uSfEyiji па POyist.

9. Не says Ье has to Ьиу а ticket. Не says: а. Мне надо продавать билеты. Ь. Мне надо купить билет. с. Мне надо дать вам билет.

mtje NAda prada VA T jJiJ.,Eti. mtje NAda kufIT jJiJ.,ET. mtje NAda DA T '/Iam Н{,ЕТ.

10. You want to know how much а ticket costs. Уои say : а. Ск6лы(о копеен в рубле? SKOJ.,ka kafEyik '/1 ruBJ.,E? SKOJ.,ka и '/Ias ruBJ.,E Y? Ь. Ск6лько у вас рублей? с. Ск6льно ст6ит билет? SKOJ.,ka STOyit jJiJ.,ET? 1 1 . Не says it costs 20 roubles and 30 kopeks. Не says: а: Двенадцать рублей и тридцать нопеен. Ь. Двадцать рублСй и тридцать нопее}(. с. Двадцать рублей и тринадцать нопеен.

dyiNA Tcij ruBJ.,E Y i TJUTcij kafEyik. D VA Tcij ruBJ.,E Y i TJUTcij kafEyik. D VA Tcij ruBJ.,E Y i �riNA Tcij kaPEyik.

12. Не says tickets are soId both in town and at the ticket window in the station. Не says: jJiJ.,Eti руМа YUTsa TOJ.,ka f КА $.# па '/IagZAji. а. Билеты продаfотс,я т6льно в нассе на вонзале. '/1 GOrag,i i f КА$# па '/IagZAji руМа YOTsa Ь. В г6роде и в нассе на вонзале продаётс,я мн6го билетов. MNOga jJiJ.,Etaj. с. Билеты продаютс,я в г6роде и в мссе на jJiJ.,Eti руМа YUTsa '/1 GOrag,i i j КА$# па '/IagZAJi. вонзале.

1 66

[7-С]

1 . What Did Уои Say?

SECTION D-LISTENING IN

Give уош answers in Russian for еасЬ of the exercises in the preceding section, when the Leader calls for them. Then, as the Leader calls for them, give the English equivalents of аН the expressions in the exercise. 2. Word Study Check-Up

As уои Ьауе done in the previous units, go back to the and give the correct Russian for еасЬ English expression, without having to read it from the book. ТЬе Leader ос one of фе members of the group should read the English. Аnna тeets Ivan оп kis way ео the airport. Word Study

Куда выI спешите, граждании Иван6в? Я еду в МоCIЩУ. Вам нравится Москва? Да, 6чень. Моя сестра там. Чем она занимается? Анна : Иван6в : Она учительница. Она раб6тает в хор6шей ШR6ле" выI едете п6ездом? Анна : Иван6в : Нет, самолётом. Анна : Иван6в : Анна : Иван6в :

З. Listening In

With уош book closed, listen to the following conver­ sations as read Ьу the Guide ос cassette tape. Repeat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After the first сер­ etition of еасЬ conversation, check ир оп the meaning of anything уои do not understand, Ьу asking someone else ос Ьу going back to the Bosic Sentences if по one knows. Repeat еасЬ conversation if necessary, then take parts and сассу оп the conversation.

kuDA т spiSHIji, grazhda1}tn ivaNOF? уа УЫи v тaSK VU. vaт NRAyitsa тaSK VA? DA , Ochi1}. тaya jiSTRA ТАМ. СНЕМ аnа za1}iMAyitsa? аnа иСНIj#1}ica. аnа raBOtayit f xaROshiy SHKOji. т ущ,iji POyizdaт? !jET; saтa�Otaт.

[7-D]

1 67

Анна : Ах, я всегда хотела летать ! Иван6в : Я сейчас иду на аэродр6м. выI хотИте пойти туда со мн6й? Анна : Спасибо. Я там никогда не была. Иван6в : Нам надо спешить. Анна : Хорош6.

АХ, ya !§iGDA xaTEla jiTA TI ,'а §i CHAS iD И па airaDROM. т xaTIji рауТ! tuDA sa MNO Y? spa$Iba. уа Мт 1}i kaGDA 1}i biLA. пат ndda spiSHIT. xaraSHO.

They arrive at the airport. Иван6в : Извините, мне надо пойти купить билет. Где продаются билеты? В6т касса. Анна : Я вас подожду здесь. Иван6в : Спасибо . .

izyiJjIji; т1}е NAtЮ рауТ! kuPIT jJiI.-ЕТ, С!)Е рratЮ УИТsа PiI.-Еti? VOT KASsa. уа vas рatЮZНD и г!)Е$. spa$Iba.

In tlte ticket office. Иван6в : Я хочУ билет в Москву. Ск6лько 6н ст6ит? Я вам скажу в однУ минуту. Clerk : Тридцать два рубля и двенадцать копеек. выI Iюнечно знаете, чт6 самолёт отлетает в три с6рок. Иван6в : Спасибо. Сейчас четвёртый час. Clerk : Да, три пЯт».

уа xachu jJiI.-ЕТ v таSКVИ. SKOI.-ka 6n STOyit? уа vam skаZНИ v аDNИ 1jtiNИtu. ТJПТсij D VA ruBI.-А i dyiNA Tcij kapEyik. т kaJjEshпa ZNAyiji sht6 saтa!.-OT atjiTAyit j TfiI SOrak. spa$Iba. §i CHAS chiTYORtay CHAS. DA,. Tft.I РАТ.

168

[7-D]

f1•.

Outside.

:Иванов : Вот БИJIет . у менЯ: тридцать пЯ:ть минут. Здесь хБJIОДНО. Пойдёмте на аэродром. На аэродроме и на вокзале всегда хблодно. Аниа : Теперь Я: хочУ выптьь чаю. :Иванов : Хорошб, поЙдём. Over the tea.

Анна : Почему вы1 уезжаете? :Иванов : Мне нравится Москва. я была 'raM :в П1к6ле. Анна : Мне тбже нравится Москва. Там большие рестораны. :Иванов : Rонечно, и мнбго молодыIx девушек. Авиа : В6т почеМУ 6н туда спешит 1 Иванов : Rонечно, иет ! Сейчас три четверти четвёртого. Ах, нет ! Авиа : у вас десять мииУт. Иванов : Мне иадо итти. Аииа : До свидаИЬJI l Иванов : До овидаиЬJI !

VOT jJil,-ЕТ. и 1fli1Ja тJUTcij РА T 1fliN ит. Zl)E$ ХОШdпа. payl)OМJi па airaDROM. па airaDR01fli i па vagZAji fJiGDA ХОШdпа. HPЕр' уа xachu v.f,piJ СНАуu. xaraSHO, рауl)ОМ.

ра смми vt uyiZHDZHAyi}i? mt}8 NRAyitsa maSK VA . уа ыи Мт f SHKOli. m1J6 ТО zhi NRAyitsa maSK VA . Мт bajSIlIya ristaRA ni. kaljEshna, i MNOga maltiDIX l)Evushik. VOT ра сМти оп tudd spiSHITI kaljEshпa ljET! §i CHAS Tfl.! CHEyirJi chiTYORtava. АХ, ljET/ и vas !)E§iJ 1jtiNUT. m1J6 NAda "'Т/. da syiDA1Jya! da syiDA1Jya!

[7-DJ

1 69

SEC1'iON E-CONVERSATION 1. Cover the Russian in Basic Sentences (Individual Study) Cover the Russian of the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equivalents of the English expressions. , 2. Vocabulary Check-Up

Give the Russial1 expressions for the English equivalents in the Basic Sentences аэ the Leader calls for them. 3. Conversation

Аэ уои have done in: the Conversation in the previous units, begin to converse Ьу following the models outlined below fairly closely ; then change the situations somewhat. Invent new comblnations of subject matter. 1. Уои are packing for а trip. А friend соmеэ in and asks уои where уои are going. Уои tell Ыm where уои are going, and Ье asks if уои like it there. Уои tell Ыm уои do and why, or that уои have never Ьееп there, but уои have heard . . . etc. Теll somе­ thing about the place, the weather, hotels, friends or relatives living there, etc. 2. Уои ask воmеопе where Ье is going. Не ваув he is going to the station to Ьиу а ticket. Уои ask Ыm if де сап Ьиу а ticket in town, but Ье ваув they are sold only in the ticket-office at the station. Уои ask Ыm when the train leaves. Не tells уои, and уои вау that if Ье doesn't hurry, Ье won't make it оп time. Не ваув по; Ье Ьав twenty-five minutes. З . Уои meet а friend, and Ье asks where уои are hurry-

ing. Уои эау уои are not hurrying, that уои are going to the airport. Не asks if уои are going away. уои вау уои are not, but а nice girl works there. Уои met her yesterday. Не asks if Ье сап go to the airport with уои. Не Ьаэ always wanted to Ву. Уои tell Ыm whether уои have flown often or never. Не asks again why you аге hurrying. Уои tell Ыm уои wanted to meet her at half past four, but it's past five now. 4. Two теп discuss the advantages of trains and planes--the cost of а ticket between опе city and another, the time опе leaves and arrives Ьу train and Ьу plane. Use both the conversational and the time-table forms for telling time.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION ( Cont.)

Continue the conversations started in Section Е with а review of parta 1 and 2 of the sectiQ!\ if nf;:Cf;:66�ry. [ 7-F]

1 70

FINDER LIST

From now оп, аН words wi11 Ье 1isted a!phabeticaHy according to their conventionaI spel!ing. For Numbers, вее above under А2.6 in this Unit. половина [palaYlna] half; ha!f ап Ьоиг аЭРОДРОМ [airaDROM] flying field [ра ТОМ] after that ; then потом без [J3EZ] without БJlлет ['рЦ.ЕТ] ticket потому [ра шМU] оп account of that потомУ что [ра шМU sht6] Ьесаиве ВТОРОЙ [ftaRO У] the second [ра chiMU] оп account of what? why? ПO'lему вьшить [ VlpijJ to drink ир, to take а drink ; въшью [pradaVА ТJ to веН продавать [ VIPYu] Гll take а drink продаются [prada YUTsa] they are воН гороД [GOrat] city самолёт [sama.{.OT] air plane �Bтpa [ZAjtra] tomorrow самолётом [sama.{.Otam] Ьу plane касса [KASsa] савЬ desk, ticket window [§i VO dna] today сеГОДl1Л который [kaTOray] which CHA S] just now ; right away [§i сейчас купить [kupIТJ to Ьиу ; куплю [kuP.{,u ] I'/l Ьиу to hurry [spiSHIT] спешить летать [jiTА ТJ to Ву СтаЛИllград [staJinGRA T] Sta!ingrad минута ['1JZiNUta] minute так [ТАК] in this way, во, thus, ав МОЧЬ [МОСН] to Ье аЫе ; могу [таС И] 1 сап ; усажать [uyiZHDZHA ТJ to go away (riding or driving) , может [MOzhit] Ье (вЬе, it) сап to depart (Ьу train or car) надо [NAda] it is necessary, опе must уже [uZHE] already НУ [NU] we/l ; соте оп ! успет� [uSPEТJ to succeed, to get somewhere оп time ; отлетать [atliTA ТJ to Ву away успею [uSPEyu] I'/l get there ; I '/l make it отходить [atxaVIТJ to go away, to depart час [CHAS] hour; час', [chiSI] watch ' clock .. пОезд [POyist] train четверть [CHEtyirjJ а fourth, а quarter ; quarter of поездом [POyizdam] Ьу train ап hour r 'l-F] 1 71

UNIT LAUNDRY AND BARBER

SECTION

A-BASIC

Go once through the Basic Sentences in unison, con* centrating оп the Aids ео Listemng, ав уои Ьауе done before. Then go through the Hints оп Pronunciation aпd SpeUing. Go опсе through the Basic Sentences indi-

®

SENTENCES

vidually trying to follow the Conventional Spelling а!) much аэ possible. The last time through individually, уои should Ье аЫе to follow the Conventional Spelling without any trouble.

1. Basic Sentences

Boris needs а shave, а haircut, а pair 01 shocs, and is down /0 his last clean shirt. ...-- ЕNGLlSН EQUIVALENTS -----.. CON VENТlONAL SPELLlNG ---, r--

Boris могу найти прачечную прачку Где я мог:}' найти прачечную или npачку? однОй ЧИС'J.'ой smrt (G.) рубаwt{ц -=,,--= *F. = Femininei М. = Masculine; N. = Neuter , L. = Locative. [8-·А] 1 7�

( I) сап to find laundry (A.S.) launclress (A.S.) Where сап 1 find а laundry or а lаuпdrеsз? one (G.F.)* clean (G.F.)

r---

AIDS ТО USТENING -.-.....,

maGU naуТI PRAchishnuyu PRA CHku GI)E уа magu naуТI PRAchishnuyu tji РRA CHku? aDNO Y CHIstay ruBAshl$i

1

haven't even опе с1еап shirt.

у менЯ нет ни одн6й чистой

рубашки.

Marya (I) will send

Pasha (woman's nickname)** 1'11 send уоu Pasha.

пришлю Паша я вам пришлю Пашу.

to wash 1'т the laundress. What do уоu need to have washed?

стирать я npащщ . Чт6 вам надо стирать?

аl1 dirty (N.) clothes о, unclerwear bed (L.) АI1 the dirty clothes are оп the bed.

всё грязное бельё постели Всё грязное бельё на постели.

1' 11 count Good ; I'11 count it.

посчитаю Хорошо, я посчитаю. одиннадцать HocoBыIx платков Одиннадцать HocoBыIx платков.

и 1pi1,Jd NET r;i aDNOY CHIstay ruBAsh�i. priSHfs, V PAsha уа vam priSHfs, U PAshu.

Pasha -

§jiRA T УА , PRA CHka. sht6 vam NAda §jiRA T?

Boris

Pasha el�ven handkerchiefs (G.P.) Eleven handkerchiefs. *Not оп the cassette.

F$O GjUznaya Pifs, УО pa$TEJi F$O GjUznaya 'pifs, УО па pa$TEJi. pashchiTАуи xaraSHO,. уа pashchiTАуи. a!)INnacij nasa VIX platKOF a!)INnacij nasa VIX plaTKOF.

[В-А]

1 73

1

I

!

14 '-';/'

:::�:

shirt (G.) Four shirts.

рубаШRИ че'l'ыIеe рубашки.

ruBA sh�i chiTlfi ruBAsh�i.

pairs (G.P.) socks (G.P.) Теп pairs of socks.

пар нос6к Десять пар нос6к.

PAR naSOK PE§ij PAR naSOK.

receipt And here's the receipt.

расписка И в6т расписка.

raSpIska i VOT raSpIska.

Boris l�огда вернёте Rогда выI вернёте моё бельё?

kaGDA yirlfOji kaGDA vf yirlfOti mау6 pi!- УО?

not earlier week (G.S.) Not sooner than а week [from now].

Pasha не раньше недели Не раньше недели.

t}i RAlfshi t}iPEli t}i RA !jshi t}il)E]i.

hurry bring back* (а bit) ear1ier Please hurry and get the laundry back as soon as уои сап.

Boris поспешите верните лорз,ньше Пожалуйста, поспешите, и верните бельё пораньше.

paspiSHlji yir!jlji paRAlfshi paZHALsta, paspiSHlji, i yirlfIji pi!- УО paRA !jshi.

when уои wi1\ bring back* Wllen will you bt'ing ту laundry back?

1 I

1 ,; ,

*Тhe English оп the tape is 1 74 [8-А]

an

error.

remaincd (М.) 1 haven't any clean clothes left. I'll try АН right, 1'11 try. shoemaker Теll те, pleasej where's there а shoemaker? not far barber shop (G.) ТЬе shoemaker is not {ar from the barber shop. to repair two (F.) pair (G.S.) shoes (G.P.) That's good. 1 need to have two pairs of эЬоеэ fixed. it эеетэ to the barber It seems to те уоu need to go to the barber, too.

остался

я остался без чистого белья.

Pasha ilостараюсь Хорош6, постараюсь. Boris сап6жник Скажите, пожалуйста, гд� сап6жllИR? Pasha недалек6 парикмахерской Сап6жник недалек6 от парик­ махерскоЙ. Boris починить

ДB�

пары ботинок Это хорош6. MH� надо починить дв6 пары ботинок. Pasha кажется к паРИКj\iахеру Вам, кажется, к парикмахеру т6же надо.

aSTAL§a уа aSTAL§a jJis CHIstava jJiJ.. УА . pastaRAyUJ xaraSHO, pastaRAyu§. saPOzh1Jik skaZHIJi, paZHALstaj G!)E saPOzh1Jik? 1Ji da1iKO parikMA:r;irskay saPOzh1Jik 1Ji da1iKO at parikMA�irskay. pachi!jIT DYE PAri baTlnak ееа xaraSHO. M!jE ndda pachi!jIT DYE PAri baTlnak. KAzhitsa k pajikMA�iru VAM, KAzhitsa, k parikMA�iru то­ zhi NAda.

[8-А]

1 75

Boris paSTflICHsa постричься побриться paBflITsa DA , ffl1JC nt1da paSTflICHsa i Да, мне надо постричь(Щ И paBflITsa. побриться. РавЬа принесу I'll bring Pri1JiSU ltaK м6жно as possible kak MOzhna скорее skaflEyi sooner da syiDA1Jya. До свиданья. Goodbye. я принесу бельё как м6жно уа Pri1JiSU 'рЦ, УО kak MOzhna 1 '11 bring the clothes as soon· as skaflEyi. скорее. possibIe Boris До свиданья, и спасибо. da,syiDA1Jya, i spa$Iba. Goodbye and thanks. Before уои go through the Basic Sentences а second time, read the fo110wing : 2. Hints оп Pronunciation and SреШng ТЬе vowel [е] ТЬе Russian vowel [е] before а palatal consonant it is something between the vowel of met and the vowel sounds almost like the English vowel of а word like of mat. му. This effect is especia11y striking if there is also а Russian [е] hardly ever occurs unstressed. palatal сопsопапt before the vowel. At the end о! а word or before а plain consonant, the Russian [е] sounds Now listen to the speaker оп the cassette or to the more like the English vowel iri а word like met; in fact, Guide and try to imitate exactly. to get а haircut to (get а) shave уes, 1 need to get а haircut and а sЬауе.

PRACTICE

хотеть встретить 1 76 [В-А] I!'

1

хаТЕТ PSTflEjiJ

to want to meet

теперь если Это дешевле еду

JifEft YE§ji Еш r)iSHEvji УБdu

now if this cheaper 1 ат riding

The vowel [а] of а word and after plain consonants other than [с sh The Russian vowel (а] when accented is pretty close zh]. In the syllabIe just ЬеСоге the accent ог at the 'end to the English accented vowel in а word like j'ather. of а word it sounds like the а in father, In other syllabIes However, between palatal consonants it is almost like (that is, after the accented syllabIe, or two ог more syllathe English vowel о! fat. bIes before tl1e acce� t) it 11:ls а weak, obscure, and very [ Unstressed а] after а palatal consonant 01' [с, sh, zh] . , the а 10 short sound, sоmеthшg 11ke sofa. occurs опlу at the end of а word, and it there sOl1nds somewhat like thc а of fat. Now listen and imitate. Unstressed [а] occurs very commonl"y at the beginning PRACTICE 2

ltуда

Юl,К

там nЛть изучать дя:дя молодая хорошая хорошо

kuDA КАК ТА М РА Т izuCHA T PAr)a malaDAya xaROshiya хаrаSИО

whereto how there бvе to study uncle а young one (F.) а good one (F.) it is good

[8-Аl

1 71

ТЬе vowels [о] and [и] ТЬе vowel [о] occurs опlу in stressed эуIlаЫеэ. ТЬе vowel [и] occurs in аН positions. Remember to round your Нрэ for both these vowels. PRACTICE 3

раб6татъ пьёте ушёл уйдёте живут тонь дрУг л{оди н6вую ученик узнаю

,аВОш} f YOji uSHOL uуIЮji zhi VUT i YUfj DRUG, DRUK J., U{li NOvuyu uchifjIK uZNAyu

to work уои drink Ье went away уои'll go away they Нуе June friend (male) people а new опе (A.S.F.) рирil (male) I'll find out

More numbers We now give воте higher numbers, from S O оп. Imitate and practice saying them. fifty пятьдесЯт pid {li$A T sixty шестьдесЯт shiz {li$A Т веуепty семьдесят $ЕМ {li§it eighty в6семьдесят VO§im {li§it ninety девян6сто {liyiNOsta опе hundred ст6 STO двести two hundred DYE §Ji three hundred триста Т/и sta 1 78

[В-А]

four hundred five hundred . si}{ hundred веуеп hundred eight hundred nin e hundred опе thousand m Шiоп* Here there are fifty big houses.

четыIестаa

пятьсот шестьсот семьсот восемьсот девятьсот тыIячаa МИJIJIИОН

chiTlri sta pit SOT shist SOT, shi$ SOT §im SOT va§im SOT {tiyit SOT TI§iclta miJ., YON г!)Е$ pid r/i$A T baISHIX daMOF. ·

Здесь пятьдесят БОJIЬШИХ домов. Они живут в пятидесяти a1'}t zhi VUT f piTI r)i}iji bajSHIX ТЬеу liуе in fifty big houses. ООМАХ. БОJIЬШИХ домах. Без восьмидесяти руБJIей я не jJiz va}}.fI r)i}iji ,иB�E Y уа 1'}i maG U Wi thout eighty roubles 1 can't travel. YExaj. могу еха'гь. ТЬе numbers 50, 60, 70, 80 consist of the words 5, 6, and Accusative, the words 5, 6, 7, 8 and 10 Ьауе their 7 , 8 and а queer special form of the word 10. Note that ordinary forms. Nouns and adjectives are treated as with [РА Т). in these combinations опе of the two words a1ways loses its accent. In the саэе forms other than the Nominative 1 know а hundred Russian people here. There aren't опе hundred Russian people here. Here there are ninety big Ьоиэеэ.

я знаю здесь сто русских

JIIодей. Здесь нет ста РУССRИХ JIюдей.

Здесь девяносто БОJIЬШИХ домов .

уа ZNAyи �r)e} STO R Us�ix Iиp'E Y. l-!)Е$ lfЕТ STA R Us�ix Iи!)E Y. г!)Е$ r)iyiNOsta bajSHIX daMOF.

*Not оп the cassette. г'В-А]

1 79

� ...

Они живут в девяноста а1}1. zhi VUT 'iJ �iyiNOsta bajSHIX daMAX. больших домах. case forms, but since the vowel is unstressed, the sound ТЬе number 100 has the ending [-а] in cases other than i8 always just [-а). Nouns and adjective8 are treated as the Nominative and Accusative. ТЬе number 90 i8 the with [РАТ!. вате throughout. ТЬе conventiona1 spelling writes -о in the Nominative and Accusative and -а in the other

ТЬеу Нуе in ninety big houses.

мыI знаем здесь двести русс�их т1. ZNAyiт ��§ DYE §ji R Us�ix We know two hundred Russian ]u!)Е У. people here. людей. Здесь нет двухсот русс�их There aren't two hundred Russian ��e§ !jET dvux SOT R Us�ix ]u!)Е У. people. людей. Они живут в двухстах больших а1}1. zhiVUT v dvux STAX ba]SHIX ТЬеу Нуе in two hundred big домах. houses. daMAX. Они живут в восьмистах а1}1. zhiVUT 'iJ va§tpi STАХ ba]SHIX ТЬеу Нуе in eight hundred big houses. больших домах. daMAX. In cases other than the Nominative and Accusative, ТЬе numbers from 200 to 900 consist of the numbers the l1umbers 2 to 9 Ьауе their usual Corms, and 100 is (rom 2 to 9 and forms of the word [STO). Опе part is always unstressed. In [DУЕ §ji) both parts Ьауе ап odd treated as а Plural : Genitive [SOT), Locative [STAX). shape. In [TJU sta] and [chiT1ri sta] the second part is Nouns and adjectives are treated as with [РА Т]. the Genitive Singular оС [STO). In 500 to 900 the second part [SOT) is the Genitive Plural оС [STO) treated as а Neuter поип (по ending and ап inserted vowel).

Here is а thousand roubles. Give те а thousand roubles. Without а thousand roubles Ье cal1't travel. 1 80 [В--А]

Вот тысчаa рублей. Дliйте мне тысчуy рублей. Без тысчии рублей он не может eXaTIo.

VOT TI§icha ruBJ.,E Y. DA Yji т1}е TI§ichu ruBJ.,E Y. jJis TI§ichi ruBJ.,E Y оп 1}i MOzhit YExaj.

There are two thousand реорlе living there. Here there are eight thousand big houses. Тliey liуе in eight thousand big houses. ТЬеу liуе in опе thousand big houses. One mi11ion реорlе liуе in this city.

ТАм живут ДB� Т'IСЯЧИ JIЮд6й.

ТА М zkl, VuT ЬУЕ TI§icM JupEY.

Здесь в6семь тысчч больших �PE$ VO§i1}t TI§ich bajSHIX дом6в. аамор. Они живут в восьми тысчахx a1}i zhiVUT 'lI 'lIa{AfI TI§ichix больших дом6в. bajSHIX аамор. Они живут в тыIячеe больших a1}i zhiVUT f TI§ichi bajSHIX дом6в. аамор. В этом г6роде живёт милли6н 'lI Ешm GOra4i zhiYOT mil.- YON людей. ju!)E Y. В Ныо-И6р:ке люди живут в 'lI 1}YU YOR�i l.- UrJi zhiVUT 'lI In New York the реорlе Нуе in а mi11ion houses. милли6не дом6в. mil.- УО1ji daMOF. ТЬеу liуе in two million houses. Живут в двух милли6нах дом6в. zhi VUT 'lI D VUX mil.- УОnах аамор. and adjectives that tel1 what is counted are usual1y in ТЬе word [TI.#cha] is а Feminine поип and the word Genitive Plural form. (Some speakers treat them ав [mil.- YONj is а Masculine поип. Непсе (TI§icha] has the Accusative form [TI§ichu]. With these words the nouns after РА Т).

Нints on spel1ing. ka VO т ;rje§ FST;REjiji?-тауi'll6 Whom are уои going to meet here?здесь встретите? Моег6 младшего брата. MLA Tshi'lla вмеа. Му younger brother. ТЬе Genitive Masculine and Neuter ending оС adjectives and pronouns [6va, -ava" -iva, -av6, -iv6] is spel1ed with the letter г : -ого, -его.

Ког6

выI

-

Еогда выI уеажаете? kaGDA т uyiZHDZHAyiji? When are уои leaving? Нет дождя. 1'fET daZHDZHA . It isn't raining. There is по letter for the sound [ ZHDZH ]. 1 t is written with two letters, such as аж, жд.

[В-А]

1 81

SЕСТЮN B-WORD STUDY AND R.EVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study (Individual Study) А. COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES 1 haven't even опе clean shirt. 'у мешi нет ни одн6й чИстой и tpitJlJ lfET 1}i aDNO Y CHIstay рубашки.

ruBAsh�i.

1 haven't ever told апуопе anything Я никогда никомУ ничег6 не уа 1}i kaGDA 1}i kaMU 1}i chiVO 1}i сказал об этом. skaZAL аЬ ЕШm. about that. If the main part of а sentence, висЬ ав the verb, Ьав а negative ([1}i, 1}et) , certain other words also have negatives. m1}е 1}Ма па POchtu. Мне надо на п6чту. 1 have to go to the post office. Мне надо к парmсмахеру. 1 have to go to the barber's. m1}е пdda k pa!ikMA�iru. Мне надо туда. 1 have to go there. m1}е пdda tuDA . Where are уои going? Rуда вы1? kuDA v$? When а sentence contains ап expression that теапв whereto ('to the post office') , а verb meaning ' to go' is often unnecessary. Walk faster. Идите скорее. i!)Iji skаjШуi. Верните моё беJIьё поскорее. Bring back ту laundry fairly вооп. yirlflji maу6 ]Ji-L- YO раskаjШуi. Я не могу вернуть ег6 раньше 1 can't bring it back earlier than уа 1}i maG U yirNUT yiv6 RAlfshi недМи. in а week. 1}i!)EJi. Он старше мешi. Не'в older than 1. 6n STARshi t)ti�. ТЬе comparative form of adjectives (' more, faster, older') Ьаэ various endings like [-eyi) or [-shi). With [ра-] prefixed it mеапв ' а little more'. With а comparative, the Genitive саве теапв ' than'. I'll come back ав вооп ав possible. Я вернУсь как м6жно скорее. уа yirNU$ kak MOzhпa skаjШyi. With [kak MOzkпa) ' ав possible' they иве the comparative. [8-Щ 1 82

sock barber kerchief shoemaker

shoe week pair РавЬа (nickname) bed laundress receipt shirt

N.S. naSOK parikMA�i1 рю ТОК saPOzht}ik N.S. baTINka t}if)Eja

РАуа PAsha pa$TEf., PRA CHka raSpIska ruBAshka

В. NEW NOUNS Masculine: G.S. naSKA parikMA�ra рю ТКА saPOzht}ika

Feminine: A.S. baTINku t}if)Eju РАуu PAshu pa$TEf., PRA CHku raSpIsku ruBAshku

N.P. naSI}.I pa!ikMA�ri pktTI}.I saPOzht}i�i

G.S. baTIN�i t}if)Eji PAri PAshi pa$TEji PRA CHlji raSpIs�i ruBAsh�i

G.P. naSOK,'naSKOF pa!ikM4�iraf pktTKOF saPOzht}ikaj N.P. baTIN�i t}if)EJi PAri

G.P. baTlnak t}if)Ej PAR

pa$TEJi PRA CHl;i raspIs�i ruBAsh�i

pa$TEjiy PRAchik raSpIsak ruBAshik

Neuter: N.S. G.S. Hnens, washing jJif., УА jJif., УО Note that the words [parikMA#rskaya] ' barber shop' and [PRAchishnaya] ' laundry' are not nouns but adjectives. . ' in Feminine form. с. VERBS Imperative form. Посчитай бе.лъё. pashchiTА У jJif., УО. COUl1t the laundry (familiar form). ,

[В-В]

1 8Э

Count. the laundry, рlеаве (ordinary Посчитайте бельё, пожЗ.луЙста. paschiTA Y#InL YO, paZHALsta. form). ТЬе Imperative form of the verb is used in commands. There is а fami1iar form and an ordinary form. ТЬе ordinary form is made Ьу adding the ending [:Ji] to the familiar form. If the Present stem of the verb ends in [у] the fami1iar imperative adds по ending : Present : [pashchiTAyu] familiar Imperative : [pashchiTA У] Present stem : [pashchitdy-] ordinary Imperative : [pashchiTA }1i] Пей молок6. Drink the milk (familiar). РЕ У maШКО. Have воте tea, рlеаэе (ordinary Пейте чай, пожалуйста. j'E Yji СНА У, paZHALsta. form). If the Present stem ends in [у] with another consonant before it, the vowel [е] is inserted : familiar Imperative : [РЕ У] Present : [Р УU] ordinary Imperative : [j'E Yji] Present stem : [ру- ] Please tell те what time it is. Скажите, пожалуйста, кот6рый skaZHlji, pazhalsta, kaTOray jipcr теперь час? CHAS? Please bring те а сир ОС coffee. Принесите мне, пожалуйста, Prir.z.i$Iji т1}е, paZHALsta, CHAshku чашку к6фе. KOji. Rупите этот д6м. Виу this Ьоиве. ku!,Iji еше DOM. If the Present stem does not end in [у] ' and if it accents any endings, the Imperative has the ending [-,� : Present: [skaZHU] ' 1'11 say' , [Pri1}iSU] ' 1'11 bring'. Present stems : [skazh-, Pri1}is-, kup-] [kuPl- U, K Upit] ' 1'11 Ьиу, Ье'lI Ьиу' Imperative : [skaZHlji, Pri1}i$Iji, kuj'Iji] Поэнак6мьте менА с вашей Introduce те to your sister. paznaKOlr/ji rpi1jO, s vtishiy §iSTRO У. сестр6Й. Встретьте менА эдесь в Meet те here at half past Бvе. FSTPEТJi rpi1}a �!)E$ f palaYI1}i половине шест6го shiSTOva. 1 84 [8-В]

н й1е Presel1t stem does no.t end in [у] and accents по endings, the Imperative is made with [-,] ; that is, it takes по ending, bllt t!le Iast consonant gets palatalized : Present : [paznaKOmlu, paznaK01flitJ ' 1 '11 make acqllainted, he'lI make Present stems : [paznak6m�, jstret-] acqllaintecl' , [FSTjШсhu, FSTftEjit] ' 1 '11 meet, he'lI теее Imperative : [paznaKOA1ji, FSТJШТJi]

Please clean ту shoes.

Пожалуйста, почистите мои ботинки.

paZHALsta, paCHIJJiJi mау7, baTINbi.

Instead of tl1e form with по ending and [-,] , tl1e ending [-,i], lInstressed, is used when the stem ends in two consonants. Present: [СIПsh.сhu, CHI§jit] ' 1 сlеаn, Ье сlеаnв' Present stem : [cblst-] Imperative: [CHI§jiji1 Поеажайте налево. payiZHDZHA YJi па J.,Eva. Пгivе to the left. ТЬе verb [ УЕхаЛ has по lmperative forms ; the command ' ride, drive, go (not оп foot) ' is made from а longer verb. Reflexive fш'ms. Please sI1ave те. paZHALsta, paBftE YJi 1fIit}a. Пожалуйста, побрейте меня. 1'11 shave уоu rigllt away. уа vas §i CHAS раВJШуu. Я вас I�ейчас побрею. ! l1ave to shave (myself). mt}e 1tada paBftITsa. Мне надо поБР{IТЬСЯ. Cut ту l1air, please. раstri(;Щi 1fIit}a, paZHALsta. Постригите меня, пожалуйста. 1 mllst get ту hair Cllt. m1je nada paSTRICHsa. Мне надо постричься. 6n paSTftIKsa. Не has !1ad his hair cut. Он постригся. Get а shave and а haircllt. paBRE YjiJ i pastri(}Ijis. Побрейтесь и постригитесь. VI, You've got а shave and а haircut, KAzhitsa, paBftlji§ i paSTftIgji§, BbI, I�ажется, побрились и it seems. постриглись, 1'11 soon bring back your laundry. Я cI�6po вернУ ваше бельё. уа SKOra yirNU vasha jJiJ., YO. Я ск6ро вернУсь. уа SKOra yirNU$. 1'11 soon соте back. ТЬе reflexive forms, as we l1ave seen, add [-§а] or [-sa] to the verb Corm after а consonant, and [-J] or [-s] after а voweI. ТЬе meanings оС Reflexive forms уагу greatly.

[8-В]

1 8$

mt}e KAzhitsa, vi t}i zdaROиi. I t sеетs to те уои aren't well. Мне Jciжется, BbI нездор6вы. Will уои stay here? выI здесь останетесь? vi �PE$ aSTAt}iji§? Some verbs occur only in the Reflexive form. Compound verbs. Я ПИЛ много водыI. уа РIL MNOga vaDI. 1 drank lots of water. Я ВЬШИЛ три стакана воды. 1 drank [ир] three glasses of water. уа VIpЦ TjU staKAna vaDI. Мальчик уже ходит. MAJ.-chik uzhe X01-it. ТЬе little Ьоу is already walking. П6езд отх6дит В четверть ТЬе train leaves at quarter past two. POyist atXOr,litf CHEtV. У] ТjШjyiva. третьего. Он как раз вх6дит в ресторан. He's just now coming in о the 6n kak RAS FXOr,lit v ristaRAN. restaurant. Verbs аге compounded with various prefixes, sисЬ as [т-, at-, v-]. Most of these have the same shape as prepo­ sitions. The forms of а compound verb are like those of the simple verb. ТЬе mеапiлg 1б sometimes slightly . different and sometimes very different. 1

Мне шtдо теперь итти. Мне надо найти прачку. Ему надо сейчас уйти. Не has to leave right away. After а ргебх, the [i] of the verb [iTI] ЬесотеБ [у]. have . to go now.

1 Ьауе to find а laundress.

т1je NAda ji#f iTI. mt}e NAda пауТ! PRA CHku. yiтu NAda §i CHAS uyTI.

Мне надо пойти на третий этаж mt}e NAda рауТ! па ТJШJiу еТАSН 1 Ьауе to go to the third floor of этого дома, исщiть одного etava DOтa, iSKA T adna VO this ЬоиБе to look {ог опе о{ mayiv6 ta VArishcha. моег6 товарища. ту friends. Подите на треТllЙ этаЖ i Л живу . paIJlji па TfiEjiy eTA SH; уа zhi VU Соте to the third floor j 1 Нуе оп на третьем этаже. the third floor. па ТjШjуem etaZHE. ТЬе compound [payTI] Ьаэ the irregular: Imperative [paIJIji], with 1088 of [у]. 1 86

(S:"'B]

'J? '.-

New verbs. We give the new vel"bs of this Vnit in their shortest form, leaving off prefixes and the Reflexive endings wherever possible. Present of Туре 1 : 1 Past Ье, she, it Infin itive Bj{Eyu ВJШуit Bj{IL BJUT to shave chiTAyit chiTAyu chiTAL chiTA T to read Compounds: shchiTА Т, pashchiTА Т ' to соипе to Iook (or to Ье going (оп foot)

iSKA T iTI

iSHCHU ШU

Ishchit iPOT

Compounds: nауТI ' to find ' , рауТ1 ' to go to а place'. to веет

kaZA Tsa

to carry

ni�TI

kaZHU�

KAzhitsa

kaZALsa

ni�OT

lfOS, 1}iSLA , 1}iSLO, 1}iS[.-I

Compound : skaZA т ' to tell' . 1}iSU

Compound : Pri1}i$Tl ' to bring' . to send

SLA T

to try hard to begin

staRA Tsa STA T

iSKAL SHOL, SHLA , SHLO, SH[.-I

SH[.- и

SH[.-OT

Coтpound : PfiSLA T « to send ир, over'.

staRAyitsa stаRAущ STA1}it STAnu Compound : aSTA Tsa ' to stay, remain, Ье left'.

SLAL staRALsa STAL

[В-В]

1 87

to wash (clothes) to cut (hair) to bring back

to repair to сlеап to walk

§JiRA T

§JiRAyu STftI СН striG И yirNU yirNUT Reflexive : yirN UTsa ' to соте back,

'\

§jiRAyit striZHOT yir1jOT go back' .

Present оС Туре 2. chi1jU CHlrJit, chi1jIT chi1jIT CHI§jij CHIshchu CHI§jit xaJ)IT xaZHU XO�it Compound : fxaJ)IT ' to go in, to соте in' .

Give this young тап five roubles.

D. DATIVE CASE Дайте пЯ:ть рублей этому молодому человеI{У.

§liRAL STftIK, SТjUgla yirNUL

chiljIL CHI§Jil xaJ)IL

DA Yji РА Т ruBfs,E У еютu malaDOтu chilaYEku.

Mascu1ine and Neuter nouns 11ave the ending [-и) in the Dative саве form. Мавсиliпе and Neuter adj�ctives Ьауе the ending [-6тu). ТЬе accent is the same as in the Genitive. When а verb has two objects, а person and а tblng, the person is in the Dative саве, and the thing in the Acctlsative. Я дал письмо одному моемУ уа dal pi§MO adnaтll, тayiтu ту friends. товарищу. ta VArishchu. ТЬе special adjectives [МОУ) and [aJ)IN) Ьауе the ending [-аmu] in the Dative МавсtlНпе and Netlter.

1 Ьауе given the letter to опе оС

пА Yji jJifs, УО еюу тalaDO У J)Evush�i. Дайте бельё этой молодой деВУШltе. уа DAL PI$тa vashiy zhiljE. Гуе given the letters to your wife. Я дал письма вашей жене. Feminine поипэ in the Dative саве Ьауе the ending [-,е), unstressed [-,i]j Feminine adjectives Ьауе the ending [-оу). This is the вате ав the Locative.

Give the laundry to this yotlng girl.

1 88

[В-В]

DA Yji raSj'Isku тауеу §iSTF.E. Give the receipt to ту sister. Дайте расписку моей сестре. The special adjective [МО У] has the ending [-еу] in 'the Dative Feminil1e. ТЫв is the вате ав the Locative. 1 gave the tickets to your вопв. Л дал билеты вашим сыновьям. They аге selling tl1e lюusе to these Они продаfот д6м этим молодыIM young рсорlе. ЛIОдям. Plвral поипв in the Dative саве Ьауе thc cndil1g [-ат]; adjectives [-im]. Give тс а receipt. Give нв the tickets. 1'11 find а laundress for уои. Give Ыт the letter. Give hcr воте tea. Give thcm буе roubles. То whom did уои give tl1e letters? Why do уои вау that? The Dative forms of tl1c pronouns form for ' уои' in tl1e Dative is (Jij3E].

уа dal jJi["Eti vashim sanaYYA M. a1J!, prada YUT DOM ejim malaDIM [" Ut,lim.

DA Yji m1Je raSj'Isku. Дайте мне расписку. DA Yji пат jJi["Eti. Дайте нам билеты. уа vam nayD И РRA CHku. Л вам найду прачку. DA Yji yimu pi§MO. Дайте ему письм6. DA YJi уеу СНАуu. Дайте ей чаю. DA Yji у!'т РА Т ,uВ["Е У. Дайте им пять рублей. kaMU т DA# j'I$ma? I{OMY выI дали письма? ра chiMU v!' ТАК gavaF.lji? Почему выI так говорите? а1'е [kaMU, chiMU, MljE, NAM, VA M, yiMU, УЕ У, YIM]. Thc fатШаr

She gave а thousand roubles to l1er Она дала 'l'ысчуy рублей двум аnа daLA TI§ichu ,uВ["Е У D VUM two daughters, al1d nothing to дочерям, а трём сыновьям ниdachiF.A M, а TF.OM sanaYYAM чег6. 1Ji chi VO. her tl1ree вопв. Билеты мыI дали четырём jJi["Eti mt da# chitiF.OM nashim We gave the tickcts to four friends нашим друзьям. dru� YA M. of ошв. Thc Dative forms of 2, 3, 4 а1'С [D VUM, TF.OM, chitiF.OM]. Nouns aI1d adjectives that go witl1 them are Dative Plural.

[8-В]

1 89

Они дали билеты пяти ЛIОдя:м. atJ'/, daji PiJ.,Eti piTI J., Ur,lim. They gave tickets to five people. Tl1e numbers from 5 оп Ьауе the Dative like the Genitive and Locative. Не has already told this to а Он уже сказал это тысчеe людей. thousand people. Уои are talking to а million :выI теперь говорите милли6ну людей. people now. The words [TI§icha] and [miJ., YON] are nouns.

6n иzhe skaZAL еш TI§ichi jиpE Y. vf, jiper gava]Uji miJ., УОnи jиPE У.

Не говорите мне об этом. 1ji gavaftIji m1je аЬ ЕШт. Don't talk to те about that. Скажите мне, пожалуйста : skaZHlji m1je paZHALsta: kaTOray ТеН те, please : what time it Rот6рый теперь час? jiper CHAS? is now? Tie verbs [gavaftIТJ and [skaZA ТJ Ьауе ап object (the perS011 to whom Оl1е talks) i11 th.; Dative саэе. I{aK

вам нравится Москва? k6k vam NRAyitsa maSK VA ? Мне кажется, чт6 она m1je KAzhitsa sht6 аnа 1ji zdaROva. нездор6ва. ТЬе verbs [NRAyitsa] a11d [kaZA Tsa] take а11 object i11 the Dative case ; this object is the perS011 to whom эomе­ thing is pleasing or to whom somethi11g 8еет8 to Ье 80 a11d 80.

How do уои like Moscow? lt seems to те that she is not well.

l'll like that very тисЬ ('That will Ье very plea8a11t for те') . We shall have to go to the p08t обiсе (' it wШ Ье nece88ary for и8'). Гт thirsty (' to те there i8 want to drink'). 1 {eel cold ('То те it's cold'). Do уои {eel warm here? 1 90

[8-В]

Это мне будет 6чень приНтно.

eta m1je Ьщjit Ochi1j Pri YAtna.

Нам надо будет пойти на п6чту. Мне х6чется пить.

пат NAda bUrJit РауТ! па POchtи.

Мне х6лодно. Вам здесь тепл6?

m1je ХОЫnа. vam �r,le§ jiPLO?

m1je XOcltitsa PIT.

1 feel very sorry Cor hirн (' То те it

Мне 6чею,> жалко ег6. is very much too bad of Ыт '). ПочемУ вам не поitтИ? Why don't уои go there? ('Why not for уои to go?') Чт6 мне делать? What arн 1 to do? Я не знаю, чт6 МНе делать. 1 don't know what to do. ТЬе Dative case is used with тапу expressions where something acts оп means that the action is suggested for а person (' it's ир to шт to do it' ) .

1 'т going to the barber's. 1 '11 go to the second floor, to ту friends'. 1 [ ат] nc,w [going] to their place. Why are уои doing that? The preposition [k] takes the Dative

т1je Ochi1j ZHALka yiv6. ра сЫМU vaт 1ji рауТ!? SHTO т1je РЕю}? уа 1ji ZNAyи SHTO т1je РЕю}. а person. With ап Infinitive the Dative

Я иду }{ парикмахеру. уа юи k parikMA�irи. Я пойду на втор6й э'гаж, к моим уа payD U па jtaRO У eTA SH, k друзьям. тayiт drиZ YA lvf. Я теперь I� ним. ya }iper k Jyllvf. Почему выI делаете это? ра chilvfU vi pElayiji Eta? case. In some meanings the preposition [ра] takes the Dative case.

2. Covering English and Russian of Word Study (lndividual Study) - I

Clleck yourself оп уош Iшоwlеdgе of the Word Study Ьу covering first the English, then the Russian, and making sure уои know everything thoroughly. 3. Review of B asic Sentences With the Guide or cassettes, review the first half of the Basic Selltellces as in previous units. SЕСТЮN C-REVIEW

OF

BASIC SENTENCES (Соn!. )

1. Review of Basic Sentences (Сот. )

Review the second half of the Basic Selltences.

[8-С]

1 91

7:, Covering the Eng1ish of Basic Sentences

Go through the Basic Sentences covering ир tlle English and reading aloud the Russian. Check ир оп

(lndividual Study) anything уои do not know, until уои are sure оС everything.

3. What Would You Say ?

(Individual Study) Read aloud each of the following and then pick out the expression уои think most suitable. 1.

Уои want {о know where there is а laundry. Уои ask : 'lJ Etam ZDA1Jiyi PRAchishnaya? а. В этом здании прачечная? G!)E уа magu nауТI PRA CHku? Ь. Где Л: могу найти пра,ч:ку? G!)E уа тagu nауТI PRAchishnuyu'? с. Где Л: могу найти прачечную?

2. Your friend answers that there isn't апу good laundry in the place. She says : уа 1Ji ZNAyu grJ,e PRAchishnaya. а. Я не знаю, где прачечная. Ь. Здесь нет ни одн6й хор6шей прачечноЙ. �!)E$ !fET 1Ji aDNO Y xaROshiy PRAchishnay. с. Я не могу вам CIщзать, где прачечная. уа 1Ji maG U vam skaZA T gfl,e PRAchishnaya.

З . Уоu don't know what to do. Уои say : а. Я не знаю, чт6 мне делать. ь. я не знаю, где купить рубашки. с. Я не знаю, где HocOBble платки.

уа 1Ji ZHAyu SHTO т1Je !)ЕШ}. уа 1Ji ZNAyu G!)E kufIT ruBAsh�i. уа 1Ji ZNAyu G!)E nasaVlya plaTI}.I.

4. Уои haven't а single clean shirt. Уоu say:

1 92 1'11

а. У Ь. у с. у

менЛ: т6лько две чистых рубашки. менЛ: т6лы{0 одна чистая рубашка. менЛ: нет ни одн6й чистой рубашки. [8-С]

и

'/fli1Ja t6Jka пУЕ CHIstix ruBAsh�i. '/fli1jd t6Jka aDNA CHIstaya ruBAshka. и '/fli1Ja !fET 1Ji aDNO Y CHIstay ruBAsh�i. и

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

\"ОШ'

friend says sЬе wi11 send уои а good laundress. She says: уа vam PliSHIr U xaROskiva ParikMAJfira. а. Я вам ПРИШJПО хор6шего паРИItмахера. уа vam PliSHIr U xaROshuyu PRA CHku. Ь. я вам пришлю хор6шую прачку. уа vam PliSHIr U CHIstix ruBAskik. с. Я вам пришЛIО чистых рубашек. ТЬе laundress comes and asks whether уоu have cou.nted your laundry. She says: vam NAda bU9.-it pashchiTA T 1>iIr YO? a � Вам надо будет посчитать бельё? т uzbl pashckiTAji 1>iIr УО? Ь . выI уже посчитали бельё? с. выI ищете хор6шую прачку? т Ishckiji xaROshuyu PRA CHku? Уоu have twelve soiled shirts. Уоu say: и 'l}ti1'}a DYE §li GFAznix rиBAskik. а. У меня двести грязных рубашек. и 'l}ti1'}a D VA Tcij G]Uznix rиBAskik. Ь . у мени двадцать грязных рубашеlt. с. у меня двенадцать грязных рубашек. и 1fli1'}a dyiNA Tcij G]Uznix rиBAshik. Уоu ask her when вЬе сап bring back your laundry. Уоu вау : т Pli1'}i$Oji MNOga PiIr УА? а. выI принесёте мн6го бельЯ? kaGDA т yir1'iOji тау6 PiIr YO? Ь. Rогда выI вернёте моё бельё? с. Rогда выI вернётесь? kaGDA т yir1'iOji§? She can't bring back the laundry sooner than in а week. She says: уа 1'}i maG U yirNUT PiIr YO RA1'ishi 1'}iJ)Eji. а. Я не могу вернуть бельё раньше недели. m1'}е KAzhitsa sht6 т осм1'} G]Uznay смгаУЕК. Ь. Мне кажется, чт6 вы 6чень грязный человек. с. Я не хочу стирать это бельё. уа 1'}i хаСНU §jiRA T eta jJiIr YO. Уои want her to bring the laundry to the second floor when she returns it. Уоu say : kaGDA т yir1'iOji jJiIr YO, Pri1'}i$Iji raSplskи. а. Rогда вы вернёте бельё, принесите распИску. Ь. Rогда вы вернёте бельё, дайте мие девян6сто kaGDA т yir1'iOji jJi",- УО, пА Yji m1'}е #;iyiNOsta копеек. kapEyik. [8-С]

1 93

с.

Rогда выI веi>нёте бельё, принесите его на второй этаж.

kaGDA т yirljOji friI- УО, Pli1Ji$Iji yiv6 пa jeaRO Y eTASH.

1 1 . She asks whether уои live оп the second floor. She ваув : т zhiYOji �{M; пa jtaROM etaZHE? а. Вы живёте эдесь на :втором этаже?

Ь. выI живёте на третьем этаже этого дома? с. Bbr живёте в большой гостинице?

т zhiYOji па ТJШjуim etaZHE Etava DOma? т zhiYOji v baJSHO Y ga$TI1Jici?

1 2 . Уои tell her that of course уои live here. Уои вау: а. Rонечно я живу в большой гостинице. Ь. Rонечно я хочу раСЦИСRУ С. Rонечно я эдесь живу.

kaljEshпa уа zhi VU v baJSHO Y ga$TI1Jici. kaljEshпa уа хаСНU raSfIskи. kaljEshпa уа �!#; zhiVU.

SECTION D-LISTENING IN 1. What Did Уои Say?

Give уош answers in Russian for еасЬ of the exer­ cises in the preceding section, when the Leader calls for them. Then, as the Leader calls for them, give the E ng1ish equivalents of аН the expressions in the exercise.

2. Word Study Check-Up

As уои have done in the previous units, go back to the

Wопi Study and give the correct Russian for each English

expression, without having to read it from the book. ТЬе [8-D] 194

Leader or опе of the members of the group should read the English.

3. Listening In With уош book closed, listen to the following conver­ sations as read Ьу the Guide or cassette recording. Repeat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After the first repetition of еасЬ conversation, check ир оп the meaning of anything уои do not understand, Ьу asking someone else or Ьу going back to the Basic Sentences if по опе knows. Repeat again if necessary, then take parts and сапу оп the conversation.

1. Boris has .iust moved into Mrs. Semeonov!s house.

Boris : Здравствуйте, граждающ Семе6нова ! Landlady : Здравствуйте l Boris : Мне всё здесь нравится. Скажите, пожалуйста : где А могу найти прачку? 'у менА нет ЧИС'fОГО бельJi. Landlady : выI хотИте прачечную или прачку? Boris : Л хочу праюtу. Landlady : Хорош6, А вам пришшо Пашу. Boris : Паша прачка? Landlady : Да, она 6чень хор6шая прачка. Я вам её пришшо сег6дня. Boris : Я буду на B'fOp6M этаже. Candlady : Она вас там наЙдёт. 2. Pasha comes in to get Boris 's laundry.

ZDRAstvuyji, graZHDANka §iAfOnava/ ZDRA stvuyji! mt}e Р$О �r)e§ NRAyitsa. skaZHlji paZHALsta: СJ)Е уа magrt naуТI PRA CHku? и 1jtiljA 1jET CHIstava jJiJ., YA . v1, xajfji РRAehishnuyu 1# РRA CHku? уа хаеhИ РRA CHku. xaraSHOi уа Vam:PliSHJ., U PAshu. PAsha, PRA CHka? DAi аnа Oehit} xaROshiya PRA CHka. уа vam yiy6 PriSHJ., И §i VO r)t;a. уа bUdu na jtaROM etaZHE. аnа vas ТА М nауJ)ОТ.

Boris : Кт6 там? Pasha : Это А, Паша. Boris : Пожалуйста, входите. РавЬа : Гражданка Семе6нова мне сказала, чт6 BbI ищете прачку.

КТО ТАМ? eta УА , PAsha. paZHALsta, jxaJ)Iji. graZHDANka §i}.fOnava mt}e skaZAla sht6 vi Ishehiji PRA CHku. [8-DJ

-

1 95

Boris : Да, у меня мн6го грязноrо бельЯ. Pasha : Ничег6. Где ваше бельё? Boris : В6т там на постели. Pasha : Я посчитаю. Двенадцать носовых платк6в. ПАть рубашеl�. Шесть пар нос6к. Boris : Еогда выI вернёте моё бельё? Pasha : Не раньше недели. Boris : Пожалуйста, постарайтесъ поранъше. Я остался без чистого белья. Pasha : Это ничег6 ! вы
будете здесь? ГраждаНl�а Семе6нова мне сказала, чт6 вам всё здесь 6чень нравится. Boris : А кт6 пойдёт раб6тать в г6спитале? Pasha : Г6спиталь подождёт ! Boris : Нет ! Мне надо туда пойти. Pasha : Ну, хорош6 1 Верну ваше бельё в три дня * . .,.......,.,*Not tlle usual expression. [8-D] 1 96

DA , и 1}tit}(i MNOga G]Uzпava jJit YA. t}i ckiVO. G!)E vaska 9it УО? v6t ТАМ па pa$TEJi. уа paskckiTАуu. dyiNA Tcij пasa VIX рШТКОР. РА Т ruBAskik. SHE$T рау naSOK. kaGDA vf, yirIYOji may6 9it YO? t}i RAIYski t}i!)E/i. paZHALsta, pastaRA Yji; paRAljski. уа aSTAL§a jJis CHIstava jJit YA . eta t}i cki VO/ V$ b#iJi �!)E$? graZHDANka §iДfOnava mt}8 skaZAla sht6 vam Р$О �!)E$ Ochit} NRAyitsa. а кто рау!)ОТ уаВОш} v GOspitaji? GOspitaj padaZH!)OT/ lYET/ mt}8 NAda tuDA рауТ!. NU, xaraSHO/ yirNU vasha 9it YO f ТРI DIYA •

Bori$ : Спасибо, спасибо. Скажите, пожалуйста : далеlt6 парикмахерская?

spa$Iba, spa$Iba. skaZHlji, paZHALsta: dajiKO parikMA:firskaya?

Pasha : Нет, недалекб. Boris : Я хочу хорбшего парикмахера. Мне надо постричься и побриться. Pasha : Парикмахерская недалек6. А почему вам не найти гражданку Петр6ву? Она всё знает.

IYET, t}i da]iKO.

Boris :

Я

её не знаю. т6лько недавно с ней познакомился. . Pasha : Она не ваша приятельница? Boris : Нет, но мыI познакомились на аэродр6ме. Она мне 6чень нравится, и она нашла мне эту гостиницу. Я

Pasha : Это хорошб, чт6 выI здесь. выI гражданке Семебновой T6�Ke нравитесь. Boris : Спасибо, Паша. выI хороший чеЛовек. РаsЬа : Ну, хорош6. Я принесу бельё IЩК м6жно скорее.

уа хаеМ xaROshiva parikMA:fira. mt}e ndda paSTJUCHsa i paBJUTsa.

parikMA:firskaya t}i dajiKO. а ра ehiMU vam t}i пауТI graZHDANku piTROvu? аn4 F$O ZNAyit. уа yiyo t}i ZNАуи. уа t6jka t}i DAvпa s IYE Y pazпaKOtpil§a. аnа t}i VAsha Pri YAji]t}iea?

IYET, по mt pazпaKOtpiji§ па airaDROtpi. аn4 mt}e Oehit} NRAyitsa, i аnа пaSHLA mt}e Etu ga$Tlt}ieu. ееа xaraSHO shto т .zPE$. vt graZHDAN�i §ilJfOпavay ТО zhi NRAf}iji§. spa$Iba, РAsha.

vt xaROshiy ehilaYEK.

NU xaraSHO. уа Prit}iSU Pil- YO kak MOzhпa skaft.Eyi. [8-О]

1 9')'

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1. Covering the Russian in Basic Sentences (Individua! Study) Cover the Russian о! the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equiva!ents о! the English expressions.

2. Vocabulary Check-Up Give the Russian expressions for the English equiva!ents in the Basic Sentences as the Leader са1lэ for them. 3. Conversation As уои have done in the Conversation in tha previous units, begin to converse Ьу following the models outlined be!ow fair!y c!ose!y ; then change the situations somewhat. Invent new combinations о! subject matter.

1. Уои ask the land!ady where уои сап find а !aundry

or laundress, because уои need to have some c!othes washed. S!1e tells уои there is а laundry not far away, and that а laundress wil1 соте today, at ten o'c!ock. Уои thank her and эау that уои wil1 bring the dirty c!othes when she comes. УЬи say уои need а shave and а haircut, too, and the landlady tells уои where уои сап find а barber. 2. Уои are watching а friend pack and trying i:6 he!p Ыт. Уоu are both counting things as уои put them away, and commenting оп whether they are с!еап or dirty, good or not so good. Socks, shirts, shoes (needing repairs or not) , handkerchiefs. When he gets packed уои ask Ыт where he is going. Не tells уои and adds that his train leaves at quarter past four. Уои tell Ыт to hurry, and эау goodbye.

I

Ih'

1 98

[8-Е]

3. Уои meet а friend оп the street. Не tells уои that he is going to Ьиу а pail' of shoes. Уои ask ЫIД why he doesn't go to the cobbler ; he repairs shoes. Your friend says he can't find his second pair and he'd left without апу shoes. Уои ask if he has оп!у two pair. Не says yes, his brother has опе pair of his shoes and didn't return them when he told him he wou!d. Уои say that then he really needs а pair. 4. The laundress comes апа уои give her your soiled c!othes. She counts them, and уои ask her when she'll bring them back. She says she wi11 try to get them to уои before а week's time. Уои ask if she сап hurry. She says she сап bring them tomorrow, but that costs three rubles seventy. Уои . say that уои wil1 wait. (N umbers are perhaps the hardest things to learn in а

foreign language. If уои теаНу want to Iearn how to handle Russian numbers, do аН your counting in Russian. Уои will Ье surprised how тапу times each day уои have

to do а bit оС simple counting. Do this counting in Russian and уои will quickly get the hang оС Russian numbers. )

SECTION F-CONVERSATION ( Cont.) Continue the conversations started in Section Е , with а review of parts 1 and 2 о! the section if necessary. FINDER LIST

белъё [Pi.{. УО] washable clothing, linens ; clothing to Ье

washed, washing

ботИнка [baTINka] shoe вернуть [yirNUТ1 to bring back ; вернуться '.:0 соте

back, to go back

входить [!харIТ1 to соте in, to go in грязный [GjUznay] dirty далеко [dajiKO] it is far искать [iSKA т1 to look for IC

to ; IC парикмахеру [k pa!ikMA�iru] to the barber's

казаться fkaZA TsaJ to веет

найти [naу тI] to find недалеltО [1Ji dajiKO] not far неделя [1Ji.pEJa] v/eek носовой [nasa VO У] for the nose ; НОСОВОЙ платок [nasav6y ршТОК] halldkerchief

носок [naSOK] sock остаться [aSTA Tsa] to Ье left, to remain пара [РАуа] pair парикмахер [pa!ikMA�ir] ЬатЬет парикмахерсlWl [pa!ikMA�irskaya] barber shop Паша [PAsha} woman's nickname плат6к [ршТОК] piece of cloth, kerchief побрить [раВjUТ1 to give а shave ; побриться [paBjUTsa] to give oneself а shave ; to get а shave пойтИ [paYTI] to go to а place пораньше [paRAJYshi] а bit earlier поспешИть [раspiSНIТ1 to hurry постараться [pastaRA Tsa] to make а hard try постель [ра$ТЕ.{.] (Feminine) bed постричь [PQSTjUCН] to give а haircut ; постричься [paSTjUCHsa] to get а haircut

{8-F]

1 99

ПОС'Iитать [pashchiTA rJ to count ир починИть [pachi!jIТJ to repair почистиТJ> [paCHI§Jij] to clean прачка [PRA CHka] laundress прачечиая [PRAchishnaya] laundry прииести [PJi1}i$TI] to bring прислать [priSLA т1 to send раllЬше [RA!jshi] earlier, sooner

200

[8-FI

расписка [raSpIska] receipt рубашка [ruBAshka] shirt сапожник [saPOzh1}ik] shoemaker скорее [skaftEyi] faster, sooner сшрать [§}iRA rJ to wash (clothes) чИстый [CHIstay] clean этаж [вТАSЩ storey

UNIT

J:.� I NDING А ROOM

�

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES Go опсе through the Basic Sentences in unison, соп­ centrating оп the Aids to Listening, as уои have done before. ТЬеп go through the Hints оп Spelling and Pronunciation. Go опсе through the Basic Sentences

individually trying to follow the Conventional Spelling as тисЬ as possible. ТЬе last time through individually, уои should Ье аЫе to follow, the Conventional Spelling without апу trouble.

1 . Basic Sentences

Smith, in Moscow, asks at the information desk about а room. .-- CON VENTIONAL SPELI.ING ----, r-- ENGI.ISH EQUI VALEN TS ----

room (А.) Теll те, please, Miss, where сап fшd а room?

1

(уои) are looking for (in а) boarding house (L.) Are уои looking for а room in а hotel or (in) а boarding ЬоиБе?

Smith I�6MHaTY Скажите, пожалуйста, граж­ дающ, где fI могу найти I�6MHaTY? Clerk ищете в панси6не выI ищете к6мнату в гостинице UЛИ

в

пацси6це?

.---

AIDS ТО I.ISTENING --

KOmnatu skaZHlji, paZHALsta, graZHDANka, GJ)E уа magи nayji KOmnatu? Ishchiji f pan$YO'l}i v� Ishchiji KOmnatu v ga$TI'l}ici iji f pan§YO'l}i?

[9-А]

201

..#4 .

cheaper than more (it is) comfortable А boarding house is cheaper than а hotel, but (in) а hotel (it) is (more) comfortabIe. street (L.) 1 know а very comfortable boording Ьои!'е оп ту street. if too [тисЬ] (it is) expensive I'd like а room there, if it's not too expensive. address Here's the address. Thanks. Goodbye. Не goes to the aМress.

' The girl at the station gave (те) the address of your boarding Ьоиэе. 202 [9-А]

дешевле чем б6лее уд6бно Панси6н дешевле чем гости­ ница, н6 в гостинице б6лее уд6бно. улице Я знаю один 6ченъ хор6ший: панси6н на мщSй: улице. Smith если СЛИШRом д6рого Я бы хотел Е6мнату там, если там не СЛИШRОМ дорого. Clerk адрес В6т адрес. Smith Спасибо. До свидания. Smith ДевуШRa на ВОRзале дала мне адрес вашего паllси6на.

ff,iSHEvji СНЕМ BOjiyi uDOBпa pan$YON ff,iSHEvji сМт ga$TI1Jica, n6 v ga$TI1Jici BOjiyi uDOBna. UJici уа znayu a.rlin Ochi1J xaROshiy pan$YON па тауеу UJici. YE§ji $J.-Ishkam DOraga уа ы xaTEL KOmпatu ТАМ, ye§li ТАМ 1Ji $l.-Ishkam DOraga. A dris УОТ Adris. spa$Iba. da syiDAnya.

!)Evushka па vagZAli daLA тис A,dris vashiva раn$ УОna.

соте in free, vacant* floor (L.) Соте in ; 1 Ьауе а vacant room оп the second floor. (take а look) эее Look, this is а good room.

Landlady войдите свободный э та�де Войдите ; у менЯ есть своб6днал l�OMHaTa на втором этаже.

vay!)I}i svaBOdпay etaZHE vay!)IJi,' и 1}'ti1j(i уе§} svaBOdпaya KOmnata па jtaROM etaZHE.

посмотрите Посмотрите, это хор6шая I�6MHaTa.

pasmaTjUji pasmaTjUji, Eta xaROshiya КOmnaш.

The bed is very comfortabIe.

Постель очень удобная.

ра$ТЕ!; Ochi1J uDObnaya.

(1) see (it is) furnished (F.) Yes, 1 see (that) it's furnished

Smith вижу обставлена Да, я: вижу, чт6 она очень хорош6 обставлена.

Ylzhu aPSTAvjina DA , уа Ylzhu sht6 аnа Ochi1J xaraSHO apSTA vjiпa.

стол стулья одна Мне нравится - ст6л, СТУЛЪJI и три больших ОIща.

STOL STUjya aKNA m1JB NRApitsa-SТОL, ST Ujya, i TJU bajSHIX aKNA .

vcry wclI.

tabIe chairs window (G.) 1 likc [the w1101e thing], thc table, tl1e chairs, and the three big windows. *Not оп the cassette.

[9-А]

203

bathroom next door dining room downstairs ТЬе bathroom is next door, and the dining rOOlll is downstairs. (we) have lunch* (we) Ьауе dinner We Ъауе lunch* and dinner there. we'll look at kitchen (А.) living rOOlll (А.) fJet's look at the kitchen and thel1 go to the living rOOlll. I

like аll this very llluch. How lllисЬ does this rOOlll coet? per lllonth including IUl1ch оу breakfast dinl1er *The English оп the tape is 204

i

I

[9-А]

Landlady

ванная рядом стол6вая внизу Ванная рядом, а стол6вая внизу.

VANnaya мааm staLOvaya v 1}iZ U VANnaya м ааm, а staLOvaya v 1}iZ U.

завтракаем обедаем мыl там завтраlшем и обедаем.

ZAjtrakayim aJ3Edayim m1 еаm ZAjtrakayim i aJ3Edayim.

посм6трим кухню гостиную Посм6трим кухню, а пот6м пойдём в гостиную.

paSMOtJim К UХ1}и ga$Tlnuyu paSMOtJim К UХ1}и, а ра ТОМ рауJ)ОМ v ga$Tlnuyu.

Slllith

Мне всё это 6чень нравится.

m1}е Р$О ееа ОСМ1} NRAyitsa.

Ск6лыю ст6ит эта к6мната?

SKOJ.,ka STOyit ееа КОmnaеа?

в месяц включая завтрак обед an

eIТor.

Lal1dlady

v AfE;ic jk1uCHAya ZAjtrak аJЗЕТ

Fifty roubIes а пюпth ; а hundred roubIes including lunch* and dinner.

pid r;li$A Т ruBJ..E У 7} ME}ic; STO ruBJ..E У jkluchdya ZAjtrak i аIЗЕТ.

That's expensive, but 1 like this rooffi.

ПятьдесЛт рублей в месяц ; ст6 рублей ВI{лючая завтрак и обед. Smith Это д6рого, н6 мне нравится эта к6мната.

тауЬе М ауЬе уоu have than this.

м6жет БыIьь М6жет Быlьь у вас есть к6мната дешевле этой.

MOzhid Ы} MOzhid Ы} и VAS уе}} КОтnaш r;liSHEvji ЕШу.

а

cheaper room

such (N.F.) Уев, 1 have, but it's not ав comfortabIPv. (1) wШ take Wel1, o.k. ; Гl1 take this room. Without lunch alld dinner* that's fifty roubles? Yes, that's llot too expensive. let's sigll papers Let's sigll the papel'S. *Тhe English оп tlle tape is an elТOC.

eta DOraga, n6 т1Je NRAyitsa еШ KOтnata.

Lalldlady 'гакаЯ Да, есть, н6 она не такая уд6бная. Smith возьмУ Ну, хорош6 ; я возьму эту к6мнату. Без завтран:а и обеда она ст6ит пятьдесЯт рублей? Да ; это не слишком д6рого.

jJiz ZAjtraka i aj3Eda аnа st6yit рш r;li$A Т rив.т.,Е У? DA; Eta 1Ji $J..Ishkaт DOraga.

Smith подпишем бумаги Подпишем бумаги.

patpIshim buMA�i patpIshim buMAlJi.

taKAya DA , УЕ$Т, n6 aNA 1Ji шКАуа uDObnaya. va�MU nu xaraSHO; уа va�MU etu KOтnatu.

[9-А]

205

ОС course. Here they are. Before

уои

Landlady I\онечно. В6т они.

ka!fEshna. УОТ at}'b.

go through the Bas-ic Sentences а second tiше, read the following :

2. Hints оп Pronunciation and Spelling

1. Double consonants. Notice that where our Aids 'о Listening write а double consonant the Russian speaker really pronounces а long or doubled sound. In Ещ;1ish we do this when two words

соше together, as il1 'еn nights or pen-knife with double n; hot time with double t; this side with double s. Observe the diffеrепсе between dotlble апd siпglе Russian СОI1sOl1al1ts апd try to iшitаtе:

PRACTICE 1

ванная ресторана оттуда пот6м шестьс6т час6в cынa медленно одиннадцать ботинок

VANnaya fistaRAna а! T Uda ра ТОМ

shis SOT chiSOF SIna l{Edjina, l{Edjinna aJ)INnacij baTlnak

2. Russian [ts] and [tc]. Russian [с] is like Епglish ts in hats. Russial1 [ts] has а s1ight separation Ьеtwееп tlle [t] and the [s], sошеwhаt 206

[9-А]

Ьаtht"Oош оС the restaurant frош there after that six hUl1dred of hours of а sоп slowly elevel1 оС shoes as il1 that summer. There is also а сошЫпаtiоп of [t] with [с]; it sotll1ds 1ike а lопg [t] with ап [s] closely j oined оп at the епd, Listеп апd iшitаtе :

PRACTICE 2

отсюда отца двадцать браться от сьша от супа от саПОЖНИl\а

at SUda, at $ Uм atCA D VA Tcij BRA Tsa at SIna at SUpa at saPOzht}ika

З . Russian [у] after consonants. Russi,щ [у] occurs after both p!ain and pa!ata! con­ sonants. These сошЫпаtiопs are quite different fгош pa!ata! consonants that are not followed Ьу [у]; the litt!e [y]-like glide sound оп а pa!ata! consonant is шuсh weaker and shorter than а full-fledged [у].

from here of the father twenty to take hold from the son {гош the soup fгош the shoemaker Notice the conventiona! Russian spel1ing: after а plain consonant [у] is represented Ьу the !etter ъ, and 'aJter а palatal consonant Ьу the letter ь, and the following vowe! is written я, е, и, 10. Sошеtiтеs they write и instead of ь.

P R AC T I CE 3

чья час пьёт Пётр рубля для отъезд _

,

i

�" '

СНУА CHAS Р УОТ POTR ruBJ:-А lJJ:-А at YEST, at YEZD

whose (F.) hour Ье drinks Peter of а rouble for departure [9-А]

2 07

$

аТЕС а]3ЕТ, a]3ED аЬ YEST, аЬ YEZD ра]3 УОТ аЬ УОМ

отец обед объезд побьёт объём

! ,'

4. VoweI spe!lings. Most Russian consonants occur in both plain and palatal varieties. Whether а conso11ant is plain or palatal is shown i11 Russian conventional spelling Ьу the choice of the letter which represents the 11ext vowel. Ву way of review, we give the fol1owing table: we take [6] ав ош­ ватрlе consonant : Plain consonant: В И] ВО В1 ВЕ sound: [ВА бо бы бу бэ spelling : ба Palatal consonant: sound : []3А ]3Е ]31 ]30 13 И] spe1ling : бя бе би бё бю When по vowel folIows, palatal consonants are marked Ьу the Ietter ь : (РА Т] пять ' five' , [MAZ,chikJ мальчин ' little Ьоу'. ТЬе consonants [у, ch, schJ exist only in palatal form. ТЬе conventional spemng of [у) was explained in Unit 8 . After [ch] and [shch] the conventional Russian spelling uses the vowel letters а, е , и , е , у : СНИ] sound : [СНА СНЕ СН! СНО чи че чё speJ1ing : ча чу 208

Г9-Аl

(ather dinner detour he will beat circumference Examples : [СНА У] чай ' tea' , [СЯЕК] чеI( ' check', [SHCHI] щи ' cabbage soup', [а СНОМ] о чём ' about what', [иСНИ] учу ' 1 teach' . A t the end о{ воте words the conventional spelling adds the sign ь after [ch, shch]. ТЬеу do this оп the Nominative form of Feminine nouns: [DOCH] дочь ' daughter', [YESHCH] :вещь ' thing ' ; also оп infinitives : [STj{ICIIJ стричь ' to cut (hair) '. Оп other words they do not write ь : [кz, ИСНJ нточ (М.) ' key' , [BORSHCH] борщ (М .) ' beet soup'. Ап entirely irregular sреШпg is that of [DOSHCH, DOZHDZHJ дождь СМ .) ' rain ' . ТЬе consonants [С, sh, zh] exist опlу in plain form. After [с} the conventionaI speIling uвев the vowel letters а, е, Ы, о, у : sound : [СА СЕ С1 со СИ1 spelling : ца ЦО цу це цы Examples: [at atCA ] от отца ' from tlJe fatlJer , [аЬ atCE] об отце ' about tlJe fatlJer', [atC!] отцы ' fatlJers' , [а' atCOF] от отцов ' from tlJe fatlJers' , [k аtСИ] ' I( ОТЦУ to tlJe fatlJel-' . lп а few words tlJey write и iш\tеаd of ы : [CIRK] ЦИРК ' c.ircus'.

After [sh, zh] Щlssiап conventional spelling ивев the vowel letters а, е, и, е, у. sound : [SHA SHE SHI SHO SHUj sреШпg : ша ше ши ше шу Ехатрlев : [ZHARka] жар:ко ' it is ьое, [uZHE] уже ' already', [ZHIrJ жить ' to live', [SHOL] шел ' Ье was going' , [SHUM] шум ' поisе'.

At the end оЕ воте words they add the letter ь to [sh, zh}. ТЬеу do this оп the Nominative form of Femi­ nine поипв: [MISR] мышь ' тоusе'. AIso on the famiIiar form of verbs : [iIJOSHj идешь ' уои are going'. Оп most words they do not write ь : [D USHl душ (М.) ' shower bath'. То indicate [у] after [sh, zh], they write :ь iustead of ъ : [SHYOT] шьет ' Ье sews' [ruZHYO] ружье ' gun',

SЕСТЮN B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1 . Word Study

(Individual Study)

А . COM M ENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES ТЬап . In Unit 8 we saw опе way of saying ' older than' or the like . .We now вее а second way, which is more ивиаl : the word [СНЕМ] : 6n STARshi t]titjd. Он старше меня. Не is older than 1. 6n STARshi сМm уа. Он старше чем А:. Insteacl of the comparative form оЕ ап adjective, the Russians often иве the word [BOjiyi] ' more' "rith the ordinary . form, just as we вау kinder and mоуе kind: Этот стул уд6бнее. Ешt STUL uDOB1}iyi. ТЫв chair is more comfortabIe. Ешt STUL BO[.,iyi uDOBnay. Этот стул б6лее уд6бныЙ. ТЫв is а very expensive hotel. 1 сап't live in such ап expensive hotel.

Short forms о! fLdjectives. Это 6чень дорогая гостиница. Я не могу жить в так6й дорог6й гостинице.

Еш Ochi1} daraGAya ga$TI1}ica. уа 1}i magu ZHIT f шk6у daraGO Y ga$TI1}ici.

[9-В]

209

ТЬеу
Этот ресторан 6чень дорог6Й. etat ristaRAN Ochir; daraGO У. Этот ресторан 6чень д6рог. etat ristaRAN Ochir; DOrak. ТЫв hotel is very expensive. Эта гостиница 6чень дорогая. еш ga$Tlr;ica Ochir; ООуаСАуа. Эта гостиница 6чень дорога. еш ga$Tlr;ica Ochir; ООуаСА . Meat is now very dear. МАсо теперь 6чень дорог6е. lifAsa jipEft Ochir; daraGOya. МАсо теперь 6чень д6рого. },fAsa jiPEfi Ochir; DOraga. These rooms are too expensive. Эти к6мнаты слишком дорогИе. eji KOmnati §]';'shkam dara9Iya. Эти к6мнаты слишком д6роги. eji KOmnati §j1,shkam DOraci. 1 have ап inexpensive room. 'у менА дешёвая к6мната. и t}tir;a g,iSHOvaya КОmnaШ. еш КОmnaеа g,iSHOvaya. Эта к6мната дешёвал. This хоот is сЬеар. еш КОmnaш g,ishiYA . Эта к6мната дешева. Это 6чень дёшево. еш Ochir; pOshiva. That's very сЬеар. for the Masculine, [-а] for the Feminine, [-о} for the In meanings like ' 1S expensive', ' is во and 80' (the Neuter, and [-i] for the Plural. ТЬе accent оС тапу predicate use of the adjectiye) , they use the Nominative оС the long form or else the short forms of the adjective. adjectives shifts in the short form ; in тапу the Feminine ТЬе short forms are Nominative опlу and have по ending is accented О!l the ending. Он 6чень хорош6 говорит по­ анI'ЛИЙСКИ. ТЬе Neuter оС the short form is used аа ап adverb (' dearly, well'). 210 [9-В] Не speaks English very weB.

6n Ochir; xaraSHO gavaftIT ра anGfs,I Ys�i.

m'f}e jiper xaraSHO. Мне теперь хорош6. 1 [ееl fine now. СегОдня бчень жар:ко. §i VO d'f}a Ochi'f} ZHARka. It's very hot today. ТЬе Neuter of the short form is used to make а СиН sentence, like а verb (' it's good, it's ьое). Не took а more expensive room.

6n v�al b6jiyi daraGUyu KOmnatu. Он взлл б6лее дорогую :кбмнату. Ееа КОтnaеа b6jiyi daraGAya сыт Эта :к6мната бблее дорогая чем ТЫв room is more expensive мол. та УА . than mine. Эта :к6мната дор6же моей. Ееа КОтnaеа daROzhi та УЕ У. Eta К Omnata daROzhi сЫт та УА . Эта I�6MHaTa дор6же чем мол. In meanings like ' more expensive' (' more во and во') they иве [BOjiyi] ' more' with the long forms. For ' is more expensive' (' is more во and во') they иве also the comparative form. ТЬе comparative form Ьав only опе ending [-i], but the preceding part оС the word Ьав various вЬарев (skaftEyi, BOjiyi, diSHEvji, daROzhi) . 6n STARshi 'l']ti1}a. Он старше менЯ. и 'l']ti'f}a STARshiy BRA Т. "у менл старший брат. аnа maLOzhi 'l']ti'f}a. Она мол6же менл. She is younger than 1 . Она мол младшая сестра. аnА тауа MLA Tshiya §iSTRA . She is т у younger sister. Only а few adjectives Ьауе а long comparative form, wH:h fuH adjective endings, beside the ивиаl short comparative. Не is older than 1. 1 Ьауе а п older brother.

Meals. ТЬе Russian breakfast is mostly just tea and rol1s or bread. ТЬеу саН it ' tea' or ' morning tea'. т?' ру6т СНА У j palaYI'f}i va§MOva. мы1 пьём чай в половине We breakfast (' drink tea') at восьм6го. half past веуеп. А light теаl in the earlier part of the day is caHed [ZAjtrak]. Ап American breakfast (вау, with Ьат and eggs or cereal) веетв big to the Russians and they саН it [ZAjtrak]. Ordinarily, [ZAjtrak] is а meal like our lunch. 21 1 [9-В]

мыI завтраRаем в половине mt ZAjtrakayim j palaYI1}i pERvava. первого. 3автраЕ в час. Lunch is at опе o'clock. ZAjtrak j CHAS. The principal теаl of the day is called [аРЕТ]. It тау соте anywhere from two to six or seven o'clock. It corresponds to our dinner. Обед на столе. Dinner is se1"ved. аРЕТ па sta'f.-E. aj3Edayut �r)e§ j palaYI1}i shiSTOva. They eat dinner here at half past буе. Обедают здесь в половине шестого. А 1ightel' теаl, later than the main теаl, and often quite late in the evening, is called [ Uzhin]. Uzhin v ristaRA1}i bfl xaROSH, 'УЖИII в рестораIIе был хорош, The supper at the restaurant was но дорог. good but expensive. n6 DOrak. MbI УЖИIIали в половине We had supper at half past ten. n� Uzhinaji j palaYI1}i al)INnacitava. одиннадцатого. Downstairs. The expression [v 1}iZU] ' downstairs' means 1ite1"ally ' in the low place'. ТЬе ending [-и], always accented, is а second Locative form which some Masculine nouns have after the prepositions [v] and [па]. We have already met [ fpERvam chiSU] ' in the first hour'. Like тапу other expressions, [v 1}iZ U] is written аэ one word in cOllventional Russian orthographY i compare нлево, направо, почему . В. NEW NOUNS N.S. G.S. G.P. N.P. 'dinrrer aj3Eda AfET aj3Edi арваа! Adris , address Adrisa Adrisi Adrisaj /'Alexadder alikSANDR ajikSANdra Ivan i VAN i VAna penci1 karanDASH karandaSHA karandaSHI karandaSHEY month !JfE§it; !JfE§ica !JfE§icif lfE§ici 21 2 [9-В] We lunch at half past twelve.

]ow part boarding house row table

chair supper

breakfast

JyIS pan$YON МТ STOL STUL Uzhin ZAjtrak

N.S. razor

paper room

kitchen apartment street

BjUtva buMAga КОmnаш K UX1ja kvaRTlra Ujica

N.S.

1jiZI pan$YOni JiDI staLI STUlya Uzhini ZAjtraM

Jylza раn$УОna Мм staLA STUla Uzhina ZAjtraka

A.S.

Feminine :

G.S.

BP.Itvi buMACi KOmnati K Ux1ji kvaRTlri UJici

BP.Itvu buMAgu КОmnaеи K Ux1ju kvaRTlru И1iсu

'N"euter: G.S.

N.P.

ВJШvi buMA�i KOmnati K Ux1ji kvaRTlri UJici

N.P.

1jiZOF раn$УОna! JiDOF staLOF STUjyij Uzhinaj ZAjtrakaj С.Р.

BP.ITF ЬиМАК KOmnat K Uxa1j kvaRTIR Ulic С . Р.

Okan Okna aKNA aKNO window Observe that [ga.$Tlnaya] ' Iiving room, parIor', (staLOvaya] ' dining room ' , l VANnayal ' bathroom' are not поuпв!

but adjectives in Feminine form.

С . NEW VERBS

to eat dinnel'

Infinitive

аРЕм} piSA T to write Compound : patpiSA T ' to sign'.

Present ос Туре 1 : 1

аРEdлуи piSHU

Ье, БЬе, it aj3Edayit fIshit

Past aj3EdaZ piSAL

(9-В]

21 3

to eat supper to take

uzfmшj VZAT

Иzh�naуu va�МИ

Иzhina-yit vа�ЛfОТ

to breakfast

ZAjtrakaj

ZAjtrakayu

ZAjtrakayit

U�hinal' VZAL, v�iLA , VZAla, VZA/i ZAjtrakal

Present of Туре 2 : sтаТF- И SMOtrit sтaTFEL smaTFET to look Compound : pasтaTftБТ ' to take а look'. to see YI{iij Ylzhu YI�it УЦЛ Note that [vayTI] ' to соте in, to go in' is а compound of [iTI] ; Ьепсе [vaypOT] , Ье wi1l go in', [vaSHOL] ' he went in'. D. INSTRUMENTAL CASE ОН пишет красным карандаш6м. 6n рIshit KRAsnam karandaSHOM. Не writes with а red репсil. уа !§iGDA рiSНИ YEchnam piROM. 1 always write with а fountain реп. Я всегда пищу вечным пер6м. т УЩiiji POyizdam, a1tamal3IJim, Are уои going Ьу train, by auto, BыI едете п6ездом, автомобилем ",и samaJrOtam? или самолётом? or Ьу plane? Masculine and Neuter nouns have the ending [-от] in the Instrumental case. Masculine and Neuter adjectives have the ending [-im] (unstressed -im, -ат) . The Instrumental case tells Ьу means 01 what something is done. уа t}i таG И piSA T Ejim piROM. Я не могу писать этим пер6м. 1 can't write with this реп. aD!fIM SLOvam: уа t}i хаСНИ. Одним сл6вом : л не хочУ. (То say it) in опе word : 1 don't want to. The adjectives [apINj, stem [adt}-],. and [Etat] , stem [eJ-] take the ending [-,im] in the Masculine and Neuter Instrumen tal. 1 shave with а safety razor. уа BF-Eyus jJizaPAsnay BF-Itv�y. Я бреюсь безопасной бритвой. Я всегда м6юсь хол6дной вод6Й. ya !§iGDA MOyus xaLOdnay vaDO Y. 1 always wash with cold water. Feminine nouns and adjectives have the ending [-ау] in the Instrumental cэsе. Sometimes, in slow speech, they use а longer ending [-ауи], as [xaLOdnayu vaDOyu,l . 21 4

[9-Bl

т т6zhiti Bfi.ITsa та УЕ У Bfi.ITMY, м6жете бриться моей бритвой. The adjective [мо у] has the ending [-еу] in the Feminine Instrumental. 1 was talking with your brother. .я говорил с вашим браТОJ.. уа gavafi.IL s vashiт ВМШт. Do уои want potatoes with the meat? Хотите Rарт6ШRУ с мясом? xaTlji kaRTOshku s AfAsaт? Он поехал в MOCRBY С моим Не has gone to Moscow with ту 6n ра УЕхаl v тaSK VU s тaytт brother John. братом Иваном. ВМшт i VAnaт. The preposition [s, sa] with the Instrumental caв� means ' in сотрапу with, along with, together with'. .я ХОЧУ чистую R6MRaTY � 1 want а clean room with а уа xachu CHIstuyu KOтnatu s clean bed. чистой постелью. CHIstay pa$TEJyu. Она живёт в MOCRBe со старшей аnа zhiy6t v тaSKYE sa STArshiy She is living in Moscow with her older daughter. д6черью. DOchi1Yu. Feminine nouns whose Nominative form ends in а consonant, such ав [pa$TEJ.-, DОСЩ, have tne t;пJiпg [-yur in the Instrumental саве.

'{ои сап shave with

ту

razor.

выI

..

Не

wants to talk with our friends.

Он х6чет говорить с нашими 6n XOchit gavafi.IT s nashi1pi друэьЛми. druг УА1рi. Он теперь раб6тает в гостинице, 6n jiper raBOtayit v ga$TI1}ici, v Не is now working in а hotel, вместе с моими братьями. together with ту brothers. 1pe§ji s тayt1pi BRAJyi1pi. Plural nouns in the I nstrumental case have thc ending [-a1pi] ; plural adjectives have Нlе ending [-i1pi].

s Eji1pi Jи4AfI уа i gavafi.IT 1}i С этими людьми я и говорить 1 don't even want to talk to не хочУ. those people. ха СН u. grazhda1}tn iJ.- УIN zh zhiNO Y ;' Гражданин Ильин с жен6й и Mr. I lyin has gone to Атепса детьми поехал в АмеРИRУ. rJijAfI ра УЕхаl v aAfEriku. with his wife and children. The Plural nouns [PEji] and [J.- U1.il have the ending [-1pt], accented, in the Int,trumental саве. [9-В]

21 5

Не Нуеэ there with two friends.

Он там живёт с двумя on ит zhiYOT z dvttдfA ta,VArishchitpi. товарищами. я обедал с тремя друзьЯми. 1 waR dining with three friends. уа аlШdаl s triдfA dru.?YAtpi. Она пришла с четырьмя She came with fottr friends. аnа PriSHLA s chitirдfA приятельницами. Pri УAjil1Jicitpi. ТЬе numbers 2, 3, 4 Ьауе the Instrumental forms [dvuдfA , triдfA , chitir1l1A]. ТЬеу arrived with five children. Не went away with the twenty rottbles. With thirty rottbles а week уоп сап Нуе very well here.

Они пришли с пять(о детьми. Он ушёл с двадцатью рублЛми.

a1J! priSHI.-I s piTYU y,ijдfI. 6n uSHOL z dvaciTYU ruВJAtpi.

с

тридцатью рублЛми в неделю s triciTYU ruBI.-А1]ti v 1JiPE]u v! выI м6жете 6чень хорош6 жить m6zhiji Ochi1J xaraSHO ZHIT здесь. �y,e§. ТЬе numbers from 5 to 10, ав well ав 20 and ,30, Ьауе the ending [-уи], accented, in the Instrttmental.

В6т идёт учительница с пятVOT iJ)OT uCHljil1Jica s pitNA Tcijyu !li shisNA Tcijyu MAI.-chika1]ti. Нllдцатью или шестнадцатью мальчиками. ТЬе nttmbers from 1 1 to 19 Ьауе the ending [-уи], unstressed, in the Instrttmental саве.

There goes the teacher with fifteen or sixteen little Ьоув.

Ушли они с моими ста сорока uSHI.-I a1J! s та YI1]ti STА saraKA рублЯми. ruBI.-А1]ti. С девян6стэ, девятью людьми z y,iyiNOsta y,iyiTYU l�дfI is STA из ста lH�J не м6жете так т 1Ji MOzhiji ТАК gavaJUT. говорИ'Н ТЬе numbers 40, 90, 100 h:-tve the Instrumental 1ike the Genitive, Locative, and Dative.

Off they went with ту httndred fOl·ty rottbles. With ninety nine people Ottt of а httndred уоп can't talk that way.

•.

21 6

[9-В!

With five hundred fifty гоиЫеа 1 can't go to America.

с

ПЛ:Тьюстами пл:тьюдесSlТЫО s piJyu STA1j'ti i>iTYU фi§ijуu ruBJ.-А'!Рi рублЛми: Ji не могУ поехать уа 1}i тaG U раУЕха} v aJ.fEriku. в Америку. The numbers 50, 60, 70, 80, and the hundreds {rom 200 to 900 take the endings оп the separate parts. Unly опе part has ап accent. [ST01 has the Plural form. I 've already spoken about that with а thousand people. With three thousand roubles уои сап go to America. Не сате back from America with а million roubles. ТЬе words [TI§icha] and [1JliJ.- УОN] With w hom were уои talking? What are уои studying (working at) now? (' With what are уои occllpying yourself?') Соте with me. Соте with иэ. Уои and 1 ('we with уои') wШ soon talk about that. Не and 1 (' we with Ыт') often lunch in this t.estaurant. 1 have recently got acquainted with her.

Я уже говорил об этом с тыIячьюл юдей.. С тремА тыIячами рублей выI м6жете поехать в АмерИRУ .

уа uzhe gavaft.IL аЬ ешт s TI§ichyu ju[JE Y. s triMA TI§ichi1fli ruBJ.-Е У vi m6zhiji ра УЕха} v aMEriku. Он вернулся из i\мерИRИ с 6n yirNULsa iz aMErilJi s милли6ном рублей. 1JliJ.- УОnaт ruBJ.-Е У. are поипэ. [TI§icha] has иэиаllу the ending [-уu] in the Instrumental саэе.. с кем вы говорили? Чем выI теперь занимаетесь?

Подите со мн6Й. Подите с нами. мыI с вами clt6po будем говорить об этом. мыI С ним -часто завтракаем в этом ресторане. Мы с ней недавно познак6мились.

s I}.EM vf, gavaft.Ili? СНЕМ vi jiper za1}iMAyiji§? pa[Jlji sa MNO Y. pa[Jlji s NA1Jli. mf, s VA'!Pi SKOra b#im gavaft.IT аЬ ЕШт. mf, s 1jIM CHAsta ZAjtrakayim v Ешт ristaRA 1}i. mt s I:jEY 1}i DAvna paznaK01)'tiji§.

[9-В]

21 7

1 have never ta1ked with 'ЬВет.

Я

с ними никогда не говорил.

уа s J:ijlt}ti t}i kaGDA t}i gavaJUL. The Iпstгumеиtа! lorms of the pronouns are аэ above. Beside [MNO Y] there is а longer form IMNOyu]. The .familiar form for ' у@и' is (шВО Уl or .[taВOyu]. When 1 was а little Ьоу, we
Аюеriсап
Rогда я: был маль'Щком, мы поехали раз в Амер1ЩУ.. Будьте моим другом I Будьте моей жен6й1 Она мол жена Он амеР1Шаие-ы;. ОН 'стал американским гражданином. Он хор6ший человек. Со временем 6н станет хор6шим человеком.

kagda уа Ыl MA'f.,chikam, m� ра YExa1i ras v aAfEriku. B UJji mayfm DR UgamJ B UJji mауеу zhiNO Y! ,аnа mауа zhiNA. vn GllJ'tiriKA t}ec. .оп slal at}tiJiKANs�im grazhda!jInam.

Не is ·а good регsой. 6n xaROshiy chilaYEK. ln time Ье will Ьесоте а good sa VjШt}tit}im оп STAt}it xaROshim person. chilaYEkam. А noun which tells what someone is or was or becomes for а time or at а certain time, is in the I nstrumental case. What one is permanently is in the Nominative case. It is very hot here in summer, and very co!d in winter. I n spring we shall go to America. In faH we'H соте back to Russia. We work in daytime. We d9n't want to work at night.

Здесь летом 6чень жарко, а зим6й 6чень х6лодно. Весн6й мыI поедем в Амер1ШУ. Осенью мыI вернёмсн в Россию. Днём мыI раб6таем. мыI не хотим раб6тать н6чью.

�{И; lrEtam Ochit} ZHARka, а �iMO У Ochit} хошаnа. yiSNO У mf ра УЩim v aAfEJiku. O§it}Yu mf yir!jOMsa v ra$Iyu. ' J)!jOM mf raBOtayim. mf t}i xaTIM raBOtaJ NOchyu. А certain few nouns are used in the Instrumental case to tell the time when. В е sure to study аll the Russian sentences until уоu сап say them neatly and without hesitation. Don't spend your time studying the rules and statementSj they are only given to help уои understand, and there would Ье very little use in Iearning them. 21 8

[9-В}

2. Covering English and Russian of Word Study (Individual Study) Check yourself оп уош knowledge of the Word Study Ьу covering, first the Ellglish, thell the Russiall ' alld making su re уои know everythillg thoroughly. 3. Review of Basic Sentences With the Guide or cassettes, review the first half of the Basic Sel1tel1ces as in previous units.

SECTION C-REVIEW OF ВЛSIС SENTENCES (Cont. ) 1. Review of Basic Sentences (Col1t. )

Review the secolld half of the Basic Sel1tel1ces. 2. Covering the English of Basic Sentences (Individual Study) Go through the Basic Smtmces covering и р the Ellglish and reading aloud the Russiall. Check not know, until уои are sше of everything. . '

ир

оп allything уои do

3. What Would Уои Say? Read aloud the following alld pick out the expression уои think most suitabIe: 1. Уои want to kllow whether Mrs. Petrov has апу rooms vacant. Уои say : а. У вас есть тёплая Е6мната? Ь . у вас есть своб6дные 1�6MHaTbI? с. у вас есть хорош6 обставленные Е6мнаты?

2. Уои say

уои

are lookillg for

а

и

vas уе}} ТОршуа КОmnаю? vas уе§} svaBOdniya KOmnati? и vas уе}} xaraSHO apSTAvJinaya KOmnati?

и

clean alld Ilot too expellsive room. Уои say :

а. Я ищУ чистую и не слишком дорогую к6мнату. Ь. Я ищУ уд6бную I�6MHaTY с двумя 6кнами. с. Я ищУ чистую к6мнату с 6кнами=на улицу.

уа iSHCHU СIПstuуu i 1Ji $f.,Ishkam daraG Uyu KOmnatu. уа iSHCHU uDObnuyu KOmnatu s dvuAfA Oknatpi. уа iSHCHU CHIstuyu KOmnatu s Oknatpi па Иliсu.

�9-C1

219

..'"

3. She has опе. She teUs уои it costs forty roubles а nlOnth. She ваув: ею КОmnaю st6yit chiTIRnacij ruBJ.,E Y 'IJ МЕ§и. а. Эта кбмната стбит четыIнадца'fьь рублей в

месяц.

Ь. Эта кбмната стбит четыIестаa рублей в месяц.

с. Эта кбмната стбит сброк рублей в месяц. 4. She ваув it's оп the second floor, next to the bathroom. а. Она на третьем этаже, рЯдом с ванной. Ь. Она на вторбм этаже, рядом с кухней. с. Она на вторбм этаже, рядом (; ванной.

ею KOmnata st6yit chiT1ri sta ruBJ.,E Y 'IJ }.fE§ic. cta KOmnata st6yit SOrak ruBJ.,E У 'IJ ME§ic.

She ваув :

аnа па TflEjyim etaZHE, ]U.dam s VANnay. аnа na jtaROM etaZHE, ]U.dam s K Ux1jiy. аnа па jtaROM etaZHE, ]U.dam s VANnay.

5 . She asks whether уои want to take а 100k at it. She ваув : т xajfji V�A T etu KOmnatu? а. выI хотите взЯть эту кбмнату? vf xajfji ZHIT v ееау KOmnaji? Ь . выI хотите жить в этой Itбмнате? vf xajiji pasmaTFET KOmnatu? с. БыI хотите посмотреть кбмнату? 6. Уои do ; во вЬе invites уои to соте in. She ваув :

а. Ну, хорошб ; уйдите поскорее. ь. Ну, хорошб ; войдите и мыI посмбтрим кбмнату. с. Ну, хорошо ; войдите и я вас побрею.

N U, xaraSHO; uy!)Iji paskaflEyi. N U, xaraSHO; vay!)Iji i m! paSMOtrim KOmnatu. NU, xaraSHOi vay!)Iji i уа vas paBFEyu.

7. Уои ask about теаlэ and вЬе ваув dinner costs one rouble seventy-five kopeks. She ваув : Uzhin st6yit R UBJ., shiz r)i$A T РА Т kapEyik. а. 'Ужин стоит рубль шестьдесЯт пять KOneeI�. ZAjtrak st6yit R UBJ., VO§im r;bl§it РА Т kapEyik. Ь. 3автран стбит рубль вбсемьдесят пять копеек аJЗЕТ st6yit R UBJ., $ЕМ r)i§it РА Т kapEyik. с. Обед стоит рубль семьдесят пять нопеек. 220 [9-С]

8. She tells уои dinner is at six thirty. She says: а. Обед у нас в половине шест6го. Ь. Обед у нас в половине седьм6го. с. выI м6жете обедать, когда хотите.

аJЗЕТ и nas f palaYlt}i shiSTOva. аJЗЕТ и nas f palaYlt}i §i!JMOva. v{, m6zhiji sJЗЕdaj kaGDA xaTlji.

9 . Уои r1ecide to take the 1'оот for опе month. Уои вау : а. Хорош6, я купЛIО этот д6м. Ь. Хорош6, я возьму к6мнату на месяц. с. Хорош6, я возьмУ безопасную бритву.

xaraSHO, уа kuPf., U etad DOM. xaraSHO, уа va�MU KOmпatu па }.fE§ic. xaraSHO, уа va�MU pizaPAsnuyu BJUtvu.

10. Уои ask about а laundry, and she tells уои her daughter does washing cheaper than the laundry. She says: тауа DOCH ВJШуit juJ)E Y r)iSHEvji сЫт а. Моя д6чь бреет людей дешевле чем parikMA:!fir. парикмахер. Ь. Моя д6чь чинит ботинки дешевле чем тауа DOCH CHlt}it baTIN�i r)iSHEvji сЫт saPOzht}ik. сап6жник. с. Моя д6чь стирает бельё дешевле чеМ тауа DOCH sjiRAyit pif., УО r)iSHEvJi сЫт прачечная. PRAchishпaya. 1 1 . She tells уои that in autumn three young Americans stayed at her place. She says : а. Летом у меня жили три молодыIx американца. '-"Ешт и 1]tit}li ZHIJi Tfti malaDIX a1]tiriKANca. Ь. Осенью у меня жили три молодыIx O§it}yu и 1]tit}a ZHIIi TftI malaDIX a1]tiriKANca. американца. с. Осенью я познак6милась с тремя молодыми O§it}YU уа pazпaK01]tilas s tri}.fA тalaDI1]ti американцами. a1]tiriKANci1]ti. 12. She teJls уои she has Ьееп in America three times. She says : а. Я вам это уже три раза сказала. уа vam Еш uzM ТftI RAza skaZAla. Ь. Я вам это уже тысчуy раз сказала. уа vam Еш uzM TI§icha RAS skaZAla. с. Я уже три раза была в Америке. уа uzhe TftI RAza biLA v аЦЕri�i. 221 [9-С]

,1

г i

SЕСТЮN D-LISTENING IN 1. What Did уои Say?

Give уош answers in Russian for each of the exercises in the preceding section, when the Leader cal1s for them. Then, as the Leader cal1s for them, give the English equivalents of аl1 the expressions in the exercise. 2. Word Study Check-Up

As уои have done in the previous units, go back to the Word Study and give the correct Russian for each English expression, without having to read it from the book. The Leader or one of the members of the group should read the English.

3. Listening In With уош book closed, listen to the fol1owing conver_ sations as read Ьу уош Guide or cassette recording. Re­ peat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After th e first repetition of each солvеrsаtiоп, check ир оп the mеап­ ing of anything уои do not understand, Ьу asking so me­ one else or Ьу going back (о the Basic Sentences if по О пе knows. Repeat again if necessary, then take parts and сапу оп the conversation.

Ivan meets Alexander and they set out looking for а boarding house. Здравствуй, Александр ! Иван : Александр : Здравствуй ! Куда тыI спешишь? я и:щУ панси6н, н6 я: не знаю, где эта Иван : улица. Александр : У теБЯ есть адрес? Иван : Да, в6т 6н. АлеItсандр : Н6 тыI теперь на улице, ·где панси6н. Хорош6 ; теперь мыI ег6 наЙдём. Иван : [9-D] 222

ZDRAstvuy, ajikSANDRI ZDRAstvuy/ kuDA ti spiSHISH? уа ishchu pan$YON, n6 уа 1Ji ZNAyu С!)Е cta Иlиа, u jipa УЕ$Т Adris? DA; VOT 6n.

n6 ti jiper па Ujici g�c pan$YON. xaraSHO; jiPEF. mi yiv6 nау!)ОМ.

Александр : Кто тебе дал адрес? Борис Иванов. Он один иа друаей моего Иван : старшего брата. Он мне скааал, что этот пансион очень удобный.

КТО jipe ddl Adris? baJUS ivaNOF. 6n aIJIN iz dr�E Y тayiv6 STARshiva вмш. 6n т1Je skaZAL sht6 etat pan$YON Ochi1J uDOBпay.

Александр : Хорошо. Вот пансион налево. Можно с тоБОй пойти? Пожалуйста. тыI тоже ищешь комнату? Иван : Александр : Может БыIь.. В моей комнате не очень тепло.

xaraSHO. VOT pan$ YON па l.-Eva. MOzhna s шВО У рауТ!? paZHALsta. tt ТО zhi ishchish KOтпatu? т6zhid BlT. v тауеу KOтпaji 1Ji Ochi1J jiPLO.

They knock at the door.

Landlady : Иван :

Здравствуйте ! Чт6 вам надо? я хочу комнату. Борис Иванов мне скааал, чт6 у вас есть комнаты. Landlady : Да, входите. Борис ваш друг? Он 6чень приятный человек. В6т м6й друг, Александр Ильин. Иван : Landlady : Здравствуйте. Александр : Здравствуйте. Landlady : выI хотите однУ комнату или две?

ZDRAstvuyji! SHTO vaт NAda? уа xachu KOтпatu. baft.IS ivaNOF т1Je skaZAL sht6 и vas уе§} KOтпati. DA , jxaIJlТi. baft.IS vazh DR UK? 6n Ochi1J Pri YAtпay chilaYEK. VOT т6у DR UG ajikSA NDR il.- YIN. ZDRA stvuyji. ZDRA stvuyji. vf xaJ1ji aDNU KOтпatu iji DYE?

[9-D]

22Э

Александр :

Landlady :

Я

не 8наю. меня есть к6мваТIt, :з6 .ша мне не 6чень нравится. Я т6же хотел бы В8nТЬ однУ 118 ваших в6мнат. ХОрош6. 'у менЯ к6мната на втор6м этаже. выI м6жете её посмотреть. 'у

уа 'f}i ZNAyu. и 1]ti'f}a УЕ$Т КОтпаеа, n6 aNA т'f}C 'i}i Ochi'f} NRAyitsa. уа ТО zhi xajcl Ы V�A T adnu iz VAshix KOтпat. xaraSHO.

и

1]ti'f}a КОтпаеа па jtaROM etaZHE.

vt MOzhiji yiy6 pasтaTftET.

They go upstairs.

Иван :

Я

вижу, чт6 эта в6мната хорош6 обставлена. Александр : Мне нравятся ст6л и стулья. В ней т6лько одн6 окн6, н6 он6 больш6е. Иван : .А.пександр : Где ванная? Landlady : Ванная налево, недалек6. Иван : СI�6лько она ст6ит? Landlady : С6рок ПJIТЬ рублей в месяц. Это не СЛИШЕом д6рого. Иван : Я ВО8ЬМУ эту к6мнату. Александр : Есть у вас к6мната дешевле этой? Landlady : Да, у меня есть к6мната ВНИ8У. Александр : мыI её посм6трим. 224 [9-О]

уа Ylzhu sht6 сеа КОтnaеа xaraSHO apSTAv/ina. т'f}c NRAyitsa STOL i SТИJуа. v 'f}cy t6/ka aDNO aKNO, n6 aNO ba/SHOya. g# VANпaya? VANnaya па J.,Eva, 'f}i da/iKO. SKOJ.,ka аnа STOyit? SOrak РА Т ruBJ.,E V v lIfE§ic. Ееа 'f}i §lf,:jhkaт DOraga. уа va�MU ctzt KOтпatu. УЕ$Т и vas KOтпata fl,iSHEv/i Ешу? DA , и 1]ti'f}a ус§} КОтпаеа v 'f}iZU. тt yiy6 paSMOtriт.

Downstai1'S.

В6т стол6вал. Здесь' мы завтраRаем и о(Юдаем. АлеRсандр : А где Е6мната? Landlady : Она рядом. Нет ! эТО RУХНЯ I К6мната направо. АлеRсандр : В ней два ОЕна, ст6л и три стула. Эта Е6мната большая. Она б6лее уд6бна чем Е6мната на, втор6м этаже.

VOT staLOvaya. ZJ)E$ mt ZAjtrakayim i аjШdayim.

Landlady :

Да, немн6го. Эта ст6ит пятьдесят рублей в месяц. Не д6рого. Эта Е6мната 6чень хоР6шал. Ванная рядом?

DA , 1}i MNOga. Еш st6yit pid r)i$A T ruBf.,E У v lt,fE§ic.

Да. В этой Е6мнате зим6й тепл6, а летом прохладно. я возьмУ эту Е6мнату. А, АлеRсандр, TыI м6жет быть, ' на втор6м возьмёшь Е6мнату этаже.

DA . v ешу KOmпaji �iMO У jiPLO, а f.,Etam praXLAdпa.

Landlady :

Иван :

Landlady : Ива н :

а GJ)E КОmпаш? аnd ММm. !fET! Еш к UХ1}а! КОmпаш па PRAva. v 1}еу D VA aKNA , STOL, i TJU STUla. еш КОmпаш ЬajSHAya. аnа BOjiyi uDOBna сМm KOmпata па jtaROM etaZHE.

1}i DOraga. eta КОmпаш 6chi1} xaROshiya. VANпaya Ммm?

уа va�MU etu КOmпаеи. а, ajikSANDR, tt m6zhid BIT va�lt,fOSH KOmпatu па jtaROM etaZHE. [9-D]

225

АлеRШ1НДР : !\'онечно, зсли тебе TaR нравится. LandIady : Хорош6. Бумаги в гостиной.

kaijEshna, ye§Ji JiI3E tdk NRAyitsa. xaraSHO. buMACi v ga$Tlnay.

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1. Covering the Russian in Basic Sentences (Individua! Study) Cover the Russian оС the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equivaIents оС the English expressions.

2. Vocabulary Check-Up

Give the Russian expressions {or the English equiva!ents in the Basic Sentences ав the I.eader саВв {or them. 3. Conversation

iil

Щ ([

Ilil l

As уои Ьауе done in the Conversation in the previous units, begin to converse Ьу foBowing the models outlined below fairly closely ; then change the situations somewhat. Invent пе", combinations of subject matter. 1. Уои ask your landlady if уои сап eat lunch in your 3. Уои go out looking for а rooffi. А friend tells уои room. She says уои сап, and that the maid (Аппа) of а hotel and а boarding-house. Уои 'talk over with wш bring it at half past tweIve o'cJock. Уоu ask if Ыт the advantages о{ each-the ехрепае, the уои сап have it ав early ав possibIe, because уои comfort, whether meals are served in опе'в room or are going to the station and want to make it on in the dining-room. ТЬе boarding-house is p.ear а time ; your train leaves at half past опе. She ваув Jaundry, but in the hote! t11ere is а barbershop, she will try to send Аппа earlier, but if уои want and so оп. to eat lunch ав early ав possibIe, they have lunch 4. Уои go to the boarding-house. ТЬе landlady asks in the dining room at twelve. Уои thank her, and уои to соте in, and уои look at the room. Comment say уои will eat downstairs. оп the size, comfort, cleanness, convenience. She tells уои the price with and without meals. YOl\ 2 . Уои and your friend discuss the food and the room8 decide to take the room, and sign for it. at the boarding-house ; whether they are cold or hot; the bed, chairs, tables ; whether comfortabIe or not ; Iarge or small ; good or bad. How far away the bathroom i8. 226 [9--Е]

SЕСТЮN F-СОNVЕRSАТЮN

(Cont.)

Continue the conversations started in Section Е, with а l"eview of parts 1 and 2 of the section if песеввзrу. FINDE R LIST

автомобиль [aftamapIJ.,] automobile адрес [Adris] address Александр [ajikSANDR] Alexander безопасный [pizaPAsnay] safe ; безопасная бритва [pizaPAsnaya BJUtva] safety razor б6лее [BOJiy�l more бритва [В.,RItva] razor бумага [buMAga] paper ванная [ VA Nnaya] bathroom вечный [YEchnay] everlasting; вечное перо [YEchnaya piROj fountain реп взятЬ [ V�A ТJ to take : возьму [va�MU] 1'11 take видеть [УI{iij] to see включая [JkluCHAya] including внизу [v 1JiZ И] downstairs возьму see взять войти [vayTI] to go in, to соте in гостиная [ga$Tlnaya, ga$TINnaya] living room

дешёвый [�iSHOvay] сЬеар дёшево [.{JOsMva] it is cheap дешевле [rjiSHEvli] it is cheaper дорогой [daraGO У] dear, expensive дорого [DOraga] it is dear дороже [daROzhi] it is dearer если [ УЕ§И if

завтрак [ZAjtrak] lunch завтраI�ать [ZAftrakaj] to eat lunch Иван [i VAN] Ivan, john

Iсарандаш [kаrаnDАSН] lead репсН комната [KOmnata] room красный [KRA snay] red кухня [К UX1Ja] kitchen месяц [jlfE§ic] month to wash ; моюсь [MOyus] 1 wash (myself)

MbITb [MIТJ

низ [ijIS] lower part, lower place внизу [v 1JiZ И] downstairs

[9-F]

227

обед [а]3ЕТ] dinner обедать [а]3ЕааЛ to eat dinner обставленныii [apSTAvJinay] furnished окнб [aKNO] window :I

панси6и [pan$YON] boarding house писать [piSA Т] to write подписать [patpiSA Т] to sign посмотреть [раsmaТJШТJ to take а look рид [М Т] row ; ридом [мааm] in а row ; next; ридом с кухиеii [мааm s К UX'11iy] next to the kitchen своб6дныii [svaBOdnay] free

228

[9-F]

CJIИ:шком [S�Ishkam] too much, too смотреть [smаТJШТ] to look ст6л [STOL] table стол6вая [staLOvaya] dining room стУл [STUL] chair так6iй [шКОУ] that kind, this kind уд6бныii [uDObnay] convenient, comfortable ужин [ Uzhin] supper ужинать [ Uzhinaj] to eat supper улица [ Ujica] street чем [СНЕМ] than

UNIT

WRITI NG А LETTER

а®

SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES Go опсе through the Basic Sentences in unison, сопcentrating оп the A ids [о Listening, as you have done before. Then go through the section Check Уоиу Руоnunciation. Go once through the Ba,sic Sentences indi-

viclually trying to follow the Conventional Spelling as much as possible. The last time th" ough individually , you should Ье аЫе to follow the Conventional Spelling without any trouble.

1. Basic Sentences -----

ЕNGL lSН EQ UJ VAL ENTS

Ivan prepares

--..

�

CON VENTJONA L SPEL L lNG

[о write home with A lexander's help.

Please give те some\writing] рареl'. (to) write home letter Mine is too dirty, and 1 have to wl'ite а letter home. for а long time (back) (1) have wгitten (М.) heard (М .)

--,

AJDS ТО LlSTENJNG

---

ИШ1Н

Дайте мне, пожалуйста, бумаги.

DA Yji m1Je pazhiilsta buMA�i.

написать

napiSA T

дом6й

daMO Y

письм6 Моя слишком грязная, а я хочУ написать дом6й письм6.

pi§MO та УА §l'/'shkam

napiSA T

GjU znaya, а уа xachu ммо У pi§MO.

da VNO

давн6 писал

piSAL

слыIал

SLIshil

[ lО-А]

229

1

haven't written (to) thcm for а long time, and 1 (have) heard (that) ту brother is sick.

я

давн6 им не писал, а я слыIал,' что мой брат БОлен.

уа da VNO ytm 1Ji piSAL, а уа SLIshil sht6 m6у ВМ Т ВОНn.

(it) worries And 1 ат worried about it.

беспOI{ОИТ И это меня очень беспокоит.

jJispaKOyit i eta 'lpi1Ja Ochi1J pispaKOyit.

it's а pity (for те) Гт sorry, but 1 lшvеп't any (paper).

АЛeIщандр мне бчень Жаль Мне очень жаль, но у меня нет бумаги.

m1jc Ochi1J ZHAJ; m1Jc 6chi1J ZHAJ." n6 и 'lpiIYA 1Jet buMAgi.

post оfбсе (А.) still 01' yet Go to the post оfбсе;

пбчту ещё Пойдите на почту ;

POchtu yiSHCHO рау!) Iji па POchtu.;

уои'l1 still have time to Ьиу the paper there.

выI ещё успеете там купить бумагу.

(it) closes It closes at six.

эакрывается: Она эаКРЫВllется: в шесть.

zakri VAyitsa аnti zakriVAyitsa f SHE$T.

time (G.) (one who) must (М.) 1 haven't time.

Иван времени должен у меня нет времени.

VJШ'lpi1ji DOLzhin и 'lpi1Ja IYET Т7JШ'lpi1Ji.

л

уа DOLzkin spiSHIT.

JIve got to hurry. [lО-А]

230

дблжен спешить.

т yiskck6 uSPEyiji tam kuPIT

buMAgu.

whose (F.) under book О.) But whose paper is that under the book оп the tabIe?

What paper? that (F.) ОЬ, that ! ТЬаев ту brother's tabJe, and everything оп i t is Ыв.

чья

п6д Книгой А чьЯ: эта бумага под Книгой на столе?

СНУА РОТ, POD KliIgay а СНУА еш buMAga рае KliIgay па sta[.,E?

Александр Какая бумага?

kaKAya buMAga?

та Ах, та ! Это ст6л моег6 брата, на СТОЛе ег6.

а

всё, чт6

-

ТА АХ ТА ! Еш, STOL mayiv6 BRAta, а Р$О shto па sta[.,E, yi VO.

(1) think (is) glad (М .) а few (of) sheets (G.) But 1 think (tllat) Ь е ll Ье only [too] glad if уои take а few sheets.

думаю рад несколько лист6в Н6 я: Думаю, чт6 6н будет т6лъко рад, еСли выI вовьмёте неСКQЛЫЮ лист6в.

take* Please take [а fewl.

D Umayu RAD, RA T ljEskajka jiSTOF n6 уа D Umауu sht6 оп b1i!Jit TO[.,ka RAD, ye§ji vi va�lifOJi liEskajka jiSTOF.

берите Пожалуйста, берите.

PiftIJi paZHALsta PiftlJi.

'

*Not оп the cassette.

[ lО-А]

231

уои wi1l give also, too* реп МауЬе уои'1l give те а реп, too?

Иван дадите также пер6 ВЫ, м6жет БыIь,' мне дадите таКЖе и пер6?

M!)lji TAG zhi piRO vt MOzhid Ы} т1}е M!)Iji ТAG zhi i piRO?

1 took (have taken) mine [back]

.я отдал моё починИть.

adDAL, ODda1 уа adDAL та УО pachilJIT.

ready (N.) for When 1 went to get it, it wasn't (yet) ready.

гот6во за Когда я пошёл за ним, он6 ещё не было гот6во.

gaTOva ZA kagda уа paSHOL za 1}1т, aNO yishch6 lJE bila gaTOva.

Here are two pens.

АЛeItсандр В6т два пера.

VOT D VA piRA .

Ыие (N.) red (N.) The Ыие one is mine, and the red one belongs to ту sister.

синее красное Синее моё, а красное моей cecTpbI.

$I1}iya KRAsnaya $I1}iya та УО, а KRASnaya та УЕ У §iSTRI.

Thanks а lot!

Иван Больш6е спасибо !

bajSHOya spa$Iba!

have given back (М.)** to Ье fixed.

отдал, 6тдал

*Not оп the tape. ** The English оп the tape is ап error. The next word is оп the tape Ьу шistаkе. 232

[ 1 0-А]

remaining (N.) Have уоu got everything eIse?

Але:ксандр остальное Есть у вас всё остальное?

astaINOya УЕ$Т и vas F$O astaINOya?

(1) thank Yes , thank you.

Иван благодаРIО да, благодаРIО щ1с.

blagadaF U DA , blagadaF U vas,

ink envelopes stamps 1 have ink, envelopes, stamps­ everything 1 need.

чернила :конверты марки у менА есть чернила, нонверты и марки - всё, что мне надо.

chirljIla kanYERti MARl;i и 1JZi1Ja уе§} chirljIla, kanYERti, i MARl;i-F$О sht6 m1Je NAda.

АЛeI{сандр помочь Я всегда рад вам помочь.

раМОСН уа f§iGDA RAD vam раМОСН.

получите получят Может БыI,' выI получите от них письмо, раньше чем они получят ваше.

paL Uchiji paL Uchit MOzhid Ы} vi paL Uchiji at ljIX Н§МО, RAljshi сЫт aljI paL Uchit VA sha.

to help 1 'т always gIad to help УОI1. уоu wiII l'eceive they wi11 receive МауЬе you'II get а Ietter from them before they get yours.

Иван

That [certair.ly] would Ье o.k. [with те].

Это

былo бы очень хорошо.

eta ыш ы Ochi1J xaraSHO.

(1 О-А]

2ЭЭ

Before уои

go through the Basic Sentences а second time, read the following; 2. Check Уопr Pronunciation 1 . Voiced and unvoiced mutes.

We recall the pairs of mute consonants : voiced : [Ь d g v z zh gh dzh zhdzh] unvoiced : [р

t

k f

s

sh

х

ch

shch)

At the end of а word, in rapid speech, а voiced mute is replaced Ьу the corresponding unvoiced mute. ТЬе conventional spelling, however, writes the letter for the voiced mute :

husbands

muZHYА MUSH, M UZH

мужья муж

h usband

BlIt, also in rapid speech, if the next word is closely joined оп and begins with а voiced mute other than [v], the fina! mute is voiced ; MUZH DOchiri the daughter's husband мУж д6чери Also ап original (real) unvoiced mute is voiced when such а word foIlows in rapid speech : MOzhit м6жет it сап, it mау MOzhid BIT it mау Ье м6жет БыIьь Now listen to the way уош Guide or the speaker оп the tape speaks the fol1owing sentences. In the Aid to Listening we have given the pronunciation used Ьу the PRACTICE 1

1"

1

Ваш муж, м6жет БыIь,' уже приехал .

234

[lD-Л]

speaker оп the tape. If УОll Ьауе а Guide and the Guide pronounces differently, then imitate the Guide: а living model is better than а recording.

vdsh MUSH MOzhid Ы} uZHE Pri YExal.

Your husЬапd, perhaps, has already
Мой друг хочет ЖИТЬ в ГосТинице. Я рад, чт6 BbI пришли. П6езд сейчас прИходит.

m6у D,R UK x6chid ZHIT v ga$TI1Jici. уа RA Т sht6 V1 priSHI;J. POyist §i CHA S priXOrjit.

Неге is some тате practice оп Russian fl.

щ

Му fгiепd wants to live il1 the hotel. l ' т glad уои'уе соте. ТЬе trail1 is j ust now coming in.

2. Russian [l, т, n]. n]. See how really Russian уои сап make the words sound.

PRACTICE 2 мУж

там дома надо cьrн

жена лучший был была

MUZH, MUSH ТА М DOma NAda SIN zhiNA L UCHshiy

husЬаl1d there at 11OI11e it is l1ecessary

S0I1

vagZAL

wife bettcl' (М.) was (М.) was (F.) l'ailway station

MAsa $ЕМ, $ЕМ

meat эеуеп

вп

biLA

З. Russian palatal [1, r)1, 1J]. Неге is some тоге practice 011 Russian palatal [1, r)1, 1J]. See how like the геаl R�ssial1 уои сап rnake the words sOUl1d. PRACTICE 3

мАсо

семь

[ 10-Al

235

� .

time по day Ыие СМ .) sUlnmer or rouble

VFErJШ lfET J)Elj $I1Jiy J.,Eta I]i R UBJ.,

Б�"jЯ

нет день

синий лето

или рубль

SECTION B--WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1. Word Study (Individual Study) А.

COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES

Where are уои going?Ноте. Now we have to [go] home. The word [dлМО У] ' home' answers поип [DOMj ' house'.

1: . I

:1

1. Ноте, at home. :Куда BbI идёте? kuDA v?' iJ)Oji?ДОМОЙ. dлМО У. Теперь нам надо дом6Й. JifEJZ пат nаdл ааМО У. the question [kuDA ] ' wIJereto'. 1 t is formed with ап irregular ending from -

tIJe

Where is your father?Где Баш отец? СРЕ vash аТЕС?Д6ма . At llOme. DOma. Му brother is Ш today ; Брат сег6дня б6лен ; BRA Т §i VO d1}a BO]in; 6н: остался д6ма. 6n aSTAlsa DOma. Ье has stayed at home. The '.vord [DOma] • at Ьоте' answers the question [СРЕ] 'where'. It is the Genitive саэе form, with ап ilTegulal' meaning, of the поuп [DOMj ' Ьоuве'. 236

[lО-В]

2. [ VFE?/za) Время д6рого. 'у вас есть время? Нет, у меня мало времени ; мне надо спешить. Со временем вы будете 6чень хорош6 говорить по-рУсски. Времена г6да - весна, лето, 6сень и зима. Временами 6н уезжает, никт6 не знает, куда. .

Time is preeious. ро уои have time? No ; 1 have very little time ; 1 have to hurry. In time уои wi11 Ье speakil1g Russian very well. ТЬе seasons of the year are spril1g, summer, (аН, and winter. At times Ье goes off traveling, nobody knows whereto. ТЬе word [YFE1j1-а) ' time' is one of а атаl1 set of irregular Neuter nouns. In the Singular, the stem is [vre1j1-i1J-), but the Nominative (and along with it, the Aeeusative) is [YfiE1j1-а), al1d the Genitive al1d Dative

VFE1j1-а DOraga. vas УЕ$Т VFE1j1-а? lfET, и 1fli1Ja МАш VFE1j1-i1Ji,' m1Je nааа spiSHIT. sa VFE1}'ti1Jim vt bu�iji Ochi1J xaraSHO gavafilT ра R UslJi. vri1j1-iNА GOda, yiSNА , IrEta, O§i1J, i �iMA . vri1j1-iNА1fli 6n uyiZHDZHAyit, 1Ji КТО 1Ji ZNAyit kuDA . are Jike the Loeative : [ VFE1j1-i1J�J. ТЬе Рlurаl has а dif­ ferent stem : [vri.i110N-) ; this takes the regular endings and aceents them. и

1 was in Moseow only onee.

уа Ыl v maSKYE t6]ka RAS. Я был в MOCI�Be т6лько раз. 6n Тfil RAza Ыl v a.i11ErilJi. was in Ameriea three times. Он три раза был 1з Америке. уа Еш yimu uzh e MNOga RAZ Я это емУ уже мн6го раз 1 have many times already told Ыт that. говорил. gavafilL. ТЬе word [ VfiE1j1-а] mcans any amount or streteh of time. ТЬе word [RAS, RAZ] refers only to the numЬеу 01 times somethil1g happens. 3. [ТОТ]. This restaurant is eheaper than Этот ресторан дешевле чем т6т. Etat ristaRAN �iSHEv]i сМm ТОТ. that one. Etat ristaRAN �iSHEvli ta VO. Этот ресторан дешевле тог6. Не

[lО-В]

237

r.r.""'11 1

Эта пос'гель б6лее уд6бна чем Eta ра$ТЕ{, BOjiyi uDObna сЫт ТА . This bed is more сотfогtаЫе than та. that опе. Дайте мне 'l'Y ю{игу, там на DA Vji т1}е ТИ KJjIgu, ТАМ па Give те that book over thеге оп столе. the table. sta"{,E. Эти щоди - РУССlще, а те Eji J., Иrji R ИsМуа,. а ТЕ, Ш/JZiriКАNсi. These people аге Russians, and американцы. those аге Americans. Ejim piROM уа magu piSA T, а ТЕМ, With this реп 1 сап write, but with Этим пер6м я: МОГУ писать, а тем не МОГУ. 1}i таG И. that опе 1 can't. ТЬе adjective (ТОТ] has the stem [t-] and goes Iike al1d а farther оле [ТО]. 1 t is used also in Боте specia! [apIN], only where [apIN] has ап ending with [i] , there expressions, such аБ [ТО zhi] , also' , [ра ТОМ] ' after tlщt , afteгwards', [ра taМИ sht6J ' because' . [ТОТ] has [е]. The word [ТОТ] is uscd for ' that' when there is а stгопg contrast between а nearer thing [Eta]

4 . [СНЕ У] СНЕ У еш ST ии Чей это стул? Whose chair is this? СНУО eta piRO? Чьё это пер6? Whose реп is this? СНУА eta KljIga? ЧьЯ: это I-шига? Whose book is this? СН УИ Kl'jIgu 6n VZAL? ЧЬУ ШIИГУ 6н JЗзЯ:л? Whose book did he take? СНУ! eta buMAl}i? Чьи это бумаги? Whose рарегs are these? Notice that ' tbls' and ' these' in the above sentences ТЬе adjective [СНЕ У] ' whose' has the stem [chy-] and are a!ways just [Eta), tl1e Nellter form. ' Tbls' or ' these' takes the вате endings as [МО У]. Whеге thеге is по el1d­ just pointing at somethil1g al1d 110t modifying а noun is ing (Masculil1e Nomil1ative) , the voweI [е] is iпsегtеd. ТЬе forms other thal1 the N ominative al1d Accusative plain [Eta] : are гагеlу used. Это мои друзьЯ:. Eta тау1, druZ VA . These аге ту fгiel1ds. They wilI aIso иБе [Etat] as аl1 adjective : ЭТИ IШИГИ чьи? Eji KJjI�i СН У!? Whose are t11ese books? 2зв

(lD-БJ

S. Have to, nced.

1 lшvе to leave (Ьу train ог ею", оп а trip-not оп foot).

Мне надо уехать.

m1Jc nada

и YExaj.

Мне нужно уехать. m1Jc nuzhna и YExaj. я должен уехать. уа d6lzhin и YExaj. We must write the letter at опее. Нам надо сейчас же наIШсать пат nada }i CHAZ zlti napiSA T IШсьмо. pi}MO. Нам нужно сейчас же написать пат nuzhna }i CHAZ zhi napiSA T pi}MO. IШсьмо. mi dalzhni }i CHAZ zhi napiSA т мыI должныI сейчас же написать письмо . pi§MO. The WOl"ds [NA da] and [NUzlщаJ теап ' it is neeessary'. The words [DOLzhin], МаБеиliпе, with iпsсгtеd vowel ; The регsоп for whom it is пеееББагу to do sоmеtl1iпg is [dalZHNA ), Fешiпiпе ; [dalZHNO) Neuter ; [dalZHNI] in t11e Dative саБе. The word [NAdaJ has опlу tl1is 011е Plural аге the sllОгt fогшs of ап adjeetive [DOLzhnay] forl11 (it is Ul1iпflееtеd) . The word [NUzhna] is the Neuter ' il1debted' ; they l11еап ' 11е, she, it is ul1der оЫigаtiоп, ShOl·t {ОГI11 of ап adjcetive [NUzhnay] ' needed, neeessary' . has to ; they аге ul1der оbligаtiоп, t11ey have to' . The регsоп who 11аБ to do sошеthiпg is N ошiпаtivе.

1 need that book. We need епvеlореs апd stашрs. Оо уои need ап automobile?

She needs а. fоuпtаiп реп.

Мне надо эту ШIИГУ. Мне нужна эта шгИга. Нам надо Iинвер'гы и марш!. Нам нужны конверты и марки. Вам надо [I.втомоБИль? Вам нужен автомобиль? Ей надо вечное перо. Ей вечное перо нужно.

m1JC nada ctu KlfIgu. m1Jc nuzhnd eta KlfIga. пат nada kanYERti i MAR�i. пат nuzhni kanYERti i MAR�i. vam nada aftama]3n? vam 1tuzhin ajtama]3n? уеу nada YEchnaya piRO. уеу YEchnaya piRO nuzJma. [10-В]

239

With [NAda] а thing which опе needs is in the Аеси­ sative. ТЬе short forms of [NUzhnay) асе: Мавсиliпе [NUzhin], with inserted vowel ; Feminine [nuZHNA 1,

with accent оп the ending; Neuter [NUzhna] j Plural {NUzhni}. ТЬеэе words теап ' Ье, she, it is needed j they are needed' ; that which is needed is in the Nominative.

6n т'У}е DOLzhin fА Т ruB{.E Yr Он мне должен пять руб.т.rей. Она нам должна несколько аnа пат dalZHNA ljEska1ka ,uВ{.Е У. рублей. мыI должныI сапожнику тl, llaZZHNI sаРОzlщikи D VA TciJ We owe the shoemaker twenty-one aJ)IN RUB{.. двадцать один рубль. roubIes. ТЬе sl10rt forms of [DOLzhnay] mеап ' Ье, s11e, it is indebted ; trtC�y are indebted'. That v/hich опе owes is in tl1e Accusative. 6. Sorry {or. Мне жаль вашей матери. m1Je ZIIAJ.. vdshiy MAjiri. Гт sorry {or your mother. Мне жаЛI�О вашей матери. m1Je ZHALka vashiy MAJiri. Нам бчень жаль его. пат Ochi'Y} ZHA{. yivo. We're very sorry for Ыт. Нам бчень .жалко егб. пат Ochi'Y} ZHALka yiv6. ЕмУ жаль этих двадцати yimu ZHA{. ejix dvaciTI ,uВ{.Е У. Не feels bad about those twenty рублей. roubIes. ЕмУ жалко этих двадцати yimu ZHALka ejix dvaciTI ruB{.E Y. рублей. The words [ZHA{., ZHALka] теап ' it is а pity or а shame ; it's too bad'. The ресвоп who feets sorry is in the Dative case. The ресвоп or thing he feels sorry abollt is in the Genitive саэе.

Не owes те бvе roubles. She owes us а few roubles.

,

l'

) ,

:!

iI' , 1 1 \1

11

iI' !I

7. Prepositions. The letter is оуес there оп the Письмо там на столе, под pi;MO tam па staJ.,E, pat KljIgay. table, under the book. книгой. The prcpositiol1 (РОТ, POD] with, the Instrumel1tal case means ' under', answering the quеstlОП [СJ)Е) 'where'. 240

[ lQ-B]

Walk behind те. Идите за мн6Й. iJ)IJi za MNO Y. The kitchen is bacl� of the dining R-ухня за стол6воЙ. K Ux1ja za slaLOvay. rooffi. Не has gone down town to get the Он пошёл в г6род за билетами. 6n paSHOL v GOrat za jJif.,Eta1jti. tickets (' after tickets'). Уои owe (' beblnd уои') forty За вами сброк рублей. za VA ..i1fi SOrak ruB f.,E Y. roubles. Она замужем за американцем. She is married (' behind а husband') аnа ZA muzhim za Ш/JZi/iКАNсiт. to an American. The preposition [ZA] with the Instrumental саве теапв ' behind, after', answering the question [СРЕ] where Observe that translations or statements of meaning don't help тllСЬ ; опе simply Ьав to lеаrп to say tblngs. 8. [ТО, ZHE].

1 don't even want to talk to him. There is а privy beblnd the house, bllt we hаvеп't апу bathroom. Ав for understanding, 1 und€:rstand, but 1 can't talk. The word [ТО], Nellter Nomil1ative '

Я

с ним и ГОВОРИ'lъ-то не хочУ. Уб6рная за д6мом, а ванной-то у нас нет. Понимать-то ПОIIИмаю, а l'ОВОРИТЬ не могу.

уа s 1}im i gavafl.IT /0 1}i хаСН U. uBORnaya za DOmam, а VANnay to u nas ljET. pa1JiMA T 'О pa1jiMAyu, а gavaft.IT 1Ji таС И. of [ТОТ] throw, ':) а strопg emphasis оп the preceding word. and Accusative Он уехеЛI она же эдесь ON u YExal, aNA zhi �g,e§ aSTAlas.

Не has gone away, bllt she Ьав stayed here. осталась. Со (or соте) right away ! Подите сейчас же ! paJ)IJi §i CHAZ zhi! Я вам дам три рубля, пяти же уа vam DA M Tfl.I ruBf.,.A , piTI zhi I 'il give уои three roubles, but five у меня нет. u 1jti1Ja ljET. 1 haven't got. The word [ZHE] emphasizes а preceding word, especial1y in contrast with something else. Notice the combinations [ТАС zhi, ТО zhi] ' also, too'.

[1 О-В]

241

N .S. GOT kanYERT I.-IST POTR

уеаг envelope sheet (of рарег) Peter

book stamp

N .S. K!jIga MARka

В. NEW NOUNS Mascu1ine : C.S. соаа kanYERta jiSTA piTRA A.S. K!jIgu MARku

Feminine :

C.S. K!jICi MAR�i

N.P. GOdi kanYERti jiSTI

N.P. K!jICi MAR�i

С.Р . gaDOF kanYERta1 jiSTOF

С.Р. K!jIK MA rak

Neuter: The word [chir!jIla1 ' ink' is Plural only ; Genitive [chir!jIL], Locative [1 chir!jIlax] ' in the ink', and so оп.

С. NEW VERBS

1 . Regular verbs of Туре 1 . Уои have probably noticed that most (but not all) verbs whose Infinitive ends i n [-аЛ make their forms i n exactly

the same way, with по shifting of accent. Неге are two examples : Present : РЕшуu ChiTAyu Infinitive: !)ElaJ ' to do' ChiTA J ' to l'ead' J)Elayish chiTAyish Infinitive stem : {игаchitaJ)Elayit chiTAyit Past М . J)Elal chiTAL !)Elayim chiТАyim Past F., N. РЕшга chiTAla J)Elayiji chiTAyiji Past Р. !)ElaJi chiTAji J)Elayut chiTAyut Present stem : {lBaycMtayWhen а verb goes this way, we shall simply call it ' Туре 1 Regular' and we вЬаll not give its forms. 9.42 Г10-Вl

In this Unit we have had several new verbs whose forms are Туре 1 Regular : D Umа} ' to think' zakri VАТ ' to close' paluCHA T ' to receive, to get' 2. Other verbs of Туре 1. I nfinitive Past Ъе, БЬе; it' , I' PiJЮТ to take PiRU BRA T BRAL, braLA , BRAla, BRAli The other new verbs of Туре 1 in this Unit are compounds of verbs which we already know : paMOCH ' to help' like MOCH ' to Ье аЫе' napiSA T ' to write' Iike piSA T ' to write' u УЕха} ' to go away' like УЕха} ' to go' (not оп foot) 3. Regular verbs of Туре 2. Уоu have probably noticed that most verbs whose Infinitive ends in [-ij] make their forms in exactly the Бате way. Here are two examples : Infinitive : YI{lij ' to Бее' Present : Ylzhu gavajUT ' to speak' gavaF- U YI{lish gavaF-ISН lnfinitive stem : yi{ligavariPast М . YI{lil gavaF-IL YI{lit gavaF-IТ Past F., N. YI{lila gavaF-lla YI{lim gavaF-IМ YNiji gavaF-Iji Past Р. YI{liji gavaF-Iji YI{lit gavaF-А Т Present stem : уЫgavarWЬеп а verb goes this way, we sha11 simply саН it ' Туре 2 Regular' and we shall not give its fогms. Quite а few vcrbs with Present tense of Туре 2 differ [d, zl Ьесоте [zh] : [YI{lit] ' Ье БееБ', but [Ylzhu] ' 1 Бее' ; [para�IT] ' he wШ strike', but [paraZHU] , 1 will strike' from tЬе regular form il1 shifting tЬе accent : they are stressed оп the endings in most forms, but draw the ас[zd] ЬесотеБ [zhdzh] : [ YE�{lit] ' Ье rides' , but [ YEzhdzhu] cent back оп the stem in tЬе Present tense, except in the ' 1 ride' form {or ' 1 ' : [kuPIТJ ' to Ьuу' , [kuPIL] ' he ЬоugЬt' , [t] ЬесотеБ [ch] : [FSTF.Ejit] ' he wi1l meet' , but [kuP.{,u] ' 1 '11 Ьuу', but [К Upit] ' he'l1 Ьuу'. [FSTF-Echu] , 1 will meet' ТЬе Present tense of Туре 2 has some consonant [st] ЬесотеБ [shch] : [CHI§jit1 ' Ье cleans' , but [CHIshchu1 changes in tl1e fОЛ11 for ' 1 ' . ' 1 clean' [1G--B1 243

,1

[s] Ьесотев [sh] : [BRO;it] ' Ье wil1 throw' , but {BROshu1 • 1 wШ tllrow' [р, Ь, т,!, v] add Ш : [КИрit] ' he wiJl Ьиу', but [kuР.{, И] ' 1 will Ьиу' ; [L- U1>itJ ' Ье loves' , but [/uВ{ Л] ' 1 love' i [paznaK01j1it] ' Ье will make acquainted', but [pazna­ КОm{и] ' 1 wil1 make acquainted' ; [LOyit) ' Ье catches' , but [ю V.{, Uj ' 1 catch'. In this Unit we have had several new verbs whose forms are Туре 2 Regular:

[1>ispaKOyij] ' to disturb, to worry' [blagadafl.Ir] ' to thank [SLIshij] ' to hear' Опе new verb is like Туре 2 Regular except tllat the accent shifts: [paluCHIТJ ' to receive' : [рагuсни] ',1 вЬаll receive', but [paL Uchit) ' Ье will receive'.

3. [DA Тl. There are only four Russian verbs whose Present is neither Туре 1 nor Туре 2, but entirely irregular. Опе of thещ is [xaTEТJ ' to want' , wlюsе forms we already know. Another is [DA ТJ ' to give' : Inf1nitive [DA ТJ : Опе has to give him а rouble. Надо дать емУ рубль. nам DA T yimи R UB/.-. Present [DA M, DASH, DAST, dal}IM, dal}Iji, daD UT]: 1'Н give уои fifty kopeks. я вам дам пятьдесят нопеен. She'lI give them the letter. Она им даст письмо. We'll give уои the tickets right мыI Щ1М сейqас дадим билеты. away. How щuсh will уои give? Снольно дадите? They won't give ив anything. Они нам ниqего не дадут.

I!

Ii

1,/ ,

Imperative [DA У) : Please give те а glass о! tea. 244

[lО-В]

Дайте мне, пожалуйста, станан qaIO.

уа vam DAM ри �i$A T kapEyik. аnа ytm DAST pi;MO. mt vam ;i CHAS dal}IM Pi.{,Eti. SKO.{,ka мl}Iji? a1}t пат 1}i сМ VO 1}i daD ИТ.

DA YJi т1}В paZHALsta staKAN еНАуu.

Past [DAL, daLA , DAla (or мШ), DAb1. Notice also the accent оп the preceding [.�EJ with аН fonns ex:cept the Feminine: 6n m1Je DAL jJi'.[.,ET. Он мне дал билет. ge gave те а ticket. 6n m1Je ljE dal ji["Eta. Он мне не дал билета. Не didn't give те апу ticket. Она им дала десять рублей. аnа у1,т daLA J)E.�ij ruB'J.,E Y. She gave them ten roubles. ДесятiI рублей она им не дала. ТЬе ten roubles, though, еЬе did g,i§iTI ruB.[.,E Y аnа у1т 1Ji daLA . not give them. Лето в России дало нам мн6го ТЬе summer in Russia gave ие much .[.,Eta v ra$Iyi DAla пат MNOga приятного. that was pleasant. Pli YAtnava. Лето на IOгe ничег6 приятного ТЬе summer in the south gave ие ["Eta па YUCi 1Ji chi VO P1i YAtnava щiм не дало. nothing that was pleasant. пат ljE ааШ. Письм6-то вам дали? The Ietter, did they give уои the pi§MO ео vam DA]i? letter? Вам не дали письма? vam ljE daJi pi§MA ? Didn't they give уои the letter ? The verb [adDA rJ ' to give back, to hand over' is а compound of [DA T1 and has the еате forms. In the Past tense аН the forms except the Feminine accent the prefix [ОТ] : Он вам отдаст билет. Не'll give уои back your ticket. 6n vam adDAST jJi'J.,ET. kaGDA v1 addaJ)Iji пат jJi["Eti? Rогда выI отдадите нам When will уоu give ие back the билеты? tickets? vt пат yishch6 1Ji ODda]i jJi'J.,Eti. выI нам ещё не 6тдади билеты. Уои haven't yet given ие back the tickets. уа vam ODdal Pi§MO? Did 1 give уои back the letter? я вам 6тдал письм6? аnа vam addaLA vashu KljIgu? Did еЬе give уои back your book? Она вам отдала вашу ннигу? Не is writing а letter. Не is writing а book about the war.

D. DURATIVE AND PUNCTUAL VERBS 6n PIshit pi§MO. Он пишет письм6. 6n pIshit KljIgu а vayljE. Он пишет ннигу о войне.

Г10-В]

Не writes her letters twice а week. уои write Russian very welI.

Он ей пИшет письма два раза в неделю. BbI очень хорошо пишете по-русс:ки.

The Present tense of some verbs tells of ап action (or happening or state) in present time. ТЫв action тау Ье асtшtl; that is, now going оп, like the English -ing form (' is writing') . Or else, the action тау Ье itcrativc; that is, repeated, habitual, or general, t110ugh not necessarily He's goil1g to write а letter. Tomorrow 1 '11 write Ыт а lеttег. Is Ье going to write а book about the wаг?

Give те the letter, 1'11 sign it. I don't thil1k he'll sigl1.

going оп at the very moment while опе is speaking ; this is like the English plain fo':m of а verb (' writes') . These Russian verbs, whose Present tense tells of ап action in present time, are called Durativc verbs.

Он напишет письмо. Завтра я: емУ напишу письмо. Он напишет :книгу о войне?

The Present tel1se of some Russian verbs tells of а single action (or happenil1g) il1 ftltuгe time. Such verbs are called Рunсtшtl verbs. А Russian verb is either Dura­ tive or PUl1ctual. А simple verb (that is, а verb that is not Compoul1ded with а prefix) is Dtlrative : [piSA rJ. А compoul1d verb which cOl1sists of а simple verb al1d а prefix, is Punctual : [napiSA Т).

оп усу J'Ishit pI$ma DVA Мт 'lJ 1jфЕ1u. vi Ochi1j xaraSHO Р1shiji ра R ИsM.

6n napIshit pi§MO. ZAjtra уа yimu napiSHU pi§MO. 6n паРIshit KJjIgu а vayl'jE?

I n тапу instances, such ав this Оl1е, the prefix does l10t add illtlch meanil1g beyol1d just makil1g а PUl1cttla! verb Otlt of a ' Duгative. А very few simp!e verbs are Punctua! ; for instance, [DA ТJ ' to giv�'. Very таl1У compoul1d verbs are Durative ; in these, hоwеvег, the prefix is added not to а simple verb, but to а lOl1gel' kil1d of wогd. We shall now look at these verbs.

Дайте мне письмо ; я подпишУ. я не дУмаю, что он подпишет.

DA Yji m1jc pi§MO; уа patpiSHU. уа 1ji D Umауu sht6 6n patp1shit.

I n тапу instances а prefix added to а simple verb makes а big chal1ge in the meaning, as well as making а Punctual verb. Thus, [patpIshit] ' he will sign' is PUl1ctual, from IPIshit] ' he writes' , Dtlrative. 246

[ lО-В]

Гт just now sign'ing the Ietter. уа kak RAS patpIsavayu pi§MO. Я как ра'3 подпИсываю IШсьм6. aNA to fjiGDA PIshit pl$ma,' ON It's she that a!ways writes the Она-то всегда пишет письма ; !etters ; he оп!у signs them zhi TOJ,.ka v lJfE}ji s 1}еу 6н же т6лько вместе с ней .a!ong with her. patp1savayit. подписывает. The Compounding Durative is !onger than the simp!e When а compound Punctual verb differs in meaning from the simple Durative, then there is a!so а compound verb ; for iпstапсе, [-рisаvаjJ is the Compounding Dura­ Durative verb with the same prefix and the same теап­ tive of [piSA rJ. Compounding Durative verbs end ii1 ing. This compound Durative verb consists of the prefix [-ivaj, -аvаjJ or [-аЛ ; they are of Туре 1 Regu!ar. and а !onger verb, called а Compounding Durative. Thus, Compounding Duratives оссш опlу with prefixes. to the compound Punctua! [patpiSA т] there corresponds Here is ап ехатр!е of а verb whose Compounding the compound Durative [patpIsavajJ. Durative ends in [-aj) : Simp!e verb [МОСН) ' to Ье able' : Не сап't go there поw. 6n 1}i MOzhit рауТ!jiPEp. Он не м6жет пойти теперь. Compound Punctual [раМОСН) ' to he!p' : Он нам пом6жет. Не will he!p us. Compound Durative [ратаСА т] ' to Не is he!ping us. Не often he!ps Us. Не was writing а !etter. Не was writing а book about the war. When 1 сате into tlle room, slle was w1'iting а !etter. She wrote to ller husband twice а week.

6n пат paMOzhit.

he!p' : Он нам помогает . Он нам часто помогает. Он писал письм6 . Он писал книгу о войне.

6n пат pamaGAyit. 6n пат CHAsta paтaGAyit. 6n piSAI, pi§MO. 6n piSAL ICI'jIgu а vayJlfE.

Когда л вошёл в 1�6MHaTY, она писала письм6. Она пИСала мужу два раза в неделю.

kagda уа vaSHOL f КОтnаеu, аnа piSAla pijMO. аnа piSAla MUzhu D VA RAza v 1}i!)E]u.

[10-В]

247

We met several Americans who spoke and wrote Russian quite wel1.

[1 '

МЫ встрffrили весдолыю ам:е­

т-! FSТJШjiji JyEskaIka atpiriKANciJ

рmшнцев, кот6рые дов6льно koTOraya da VO!-na xaraSHO хорош6 говорили и писали gava]Uji i piSAji ра R Us1Ji. по-русски. ТЬе Past tense of а Durative verb teIls of an action in form ('was writing'). Or else the action тау Ье itсгаtivе ; that is, repeated, habitual, or general ; this is like the past time. ТЬе action тау Ье actual ; that is, going оп at the time spoken of, and, especially, going оп when English simple form ('wrote') when it теапэ action more something else happel1ed ; this is 1ike the Eng1ish -ing than опее. Он напис,\л письм6 . Не wrote the letter. оп napiSAL pi§MO. Не wrote а book about the war in Он в три м:е,щца написал оп ! TflI lrfE§ica napiSAL Kl'fIgu а vayljE. книгу о вuйне. three months. аnа yimu napiSAla Щkа RAS. Она емУ написала т6лько раз. She wrote to Ыm just опсе. ТЬе Past tense оС а Punctual verb tells оС опе simple, tense оС а Punctual verb is like the English simple past ('wrote') when it теапэ а single act (not repeated, IщЫt.. action in past time, with по allowance made Cor anything ual, or general) else happening while this action was going оп ; the Past Write to us oCten. piSHIJi пат CHAsta. Пишите нам часто. Не пишите емУ. Don't write to him. 1Ji piSHIji yimu. ТЬе Imperative оС а Durative vl rb is used in ot'dering repeated actions and in telIing somеопе not to do sometltillg (prohibition). napiSHlji yimu pi§MO. Напишите емУ письм6. Write him а letter. ТЬе Imperative оС а Punctual verb is used in commands for а single action. 1 can't write to уои so often. Я не могу вам так часто уа 1Ji mаС U vam t6k CHAsta piSA T. писать. П6сле обеда л д6лжен письма ACter dinner 1 must ье writing р6§Н аIШda уа d61zhin pI$ma piSA T. писать. letters. [lО-В] 248

"

:,:-_. "

] вЬаll write to уои оnее а week.

я вам буl1Y писать раз в

:уа vdm ЬШlu piSA T ras f) tJiPEJu.

недМю.

ТЬе lnfinitive of а Durative verb tells о! ап aetion eovering а streteh о! Нте during whieh other things тау Ьарреп, or о! а repea-ted, habitual, ос general action. Wlth [B lJdu, B UrJit) they use only Durative infinitive8; this combination mеапз а future action eov�ring а stretch о! time, or else repeated, ha.bitual, or general. Study these and the fol1owing Russian sentences in the иэиаl way until уои сап эау them eorreetly without hesitation. Do not spt";nd your time studying the rules and statements of meaning. Statements like these, even if опе knows them уесу well, do Iюt help much in speak­ ing or understanding. Also, our statements give only а rough outline; уои will hear and read тапу Russian sentences which are not covered Ьу our rules, because our rules are not complete. А complete set of зисЬ rules would бll а big book and would not Ье о! тисЬ practical value. Don't s�nd time puzzling over rules and state­ ments of meanlOg; they are given ority to help you find your way when you study the Russian sentences.

ТЬе Durative and Punetual {оrшэ are often ealled the Aspeets о! the verb. lп English, the Aspects ш:е actual (М was writing) and iterative-punetual (М моее). lп Russian the aspects are Durative (actual-iterative) [оп piSAL], and Punctual [оп napiSAL]. Rough correspondenee of English and Russian Aspeets: Aetual: aetion going оп during а streteh of tiше during whieh other things тау Ьарреп : English: Russian: -ing {оrш : Ье was writing Durative: [оп piSAL] Iterative: aetion that is repeated, habitual, or general . English : Russian : simple {оrш : ле моев (oJten' Durative: [оп piSAL] Punetual: aetion oceurring опее, with nothing said about other happenings during the time it takes: English: Russian : simple Соrш : he моев (опее) Punctual: [оп napiSAL]

Examples of Durative (О.) and Punetual (Р.) verbs: аlШdаj (О.), рааlШdaj (Р.) to eat di1J11er mt/§iGDA аlШdayiт J l'AT ehiSOF. We always eat dinner at five. мы
всегда обедаем в m1ть час6в. р УО d1J4 :уа apEdд,:yu и il:yiNIX. Тodау I'm having dinner at Ilyins'. Сег6дня Ji обедаю у .ИльинЫх.

[lО-В]

249

We'l1 first have dinner and then we'l1 start. Соте and have dinner with иБ. What are уои doing in the bath­ room ?-I 'm shaving. Sometimes Ье shaves twice а day. Sometimes he has to эЬауе twice а day. 1 have to shave now. Please give те а shave. Гуе just now shaved. Не repairs shoes very well. Сап уои repair these shoes?

Сап опе get а shine here? Do they shine shoes here? These shoes have to Ье cleaned. What did уои do (were doing) in summer?-I did а lot of reading. 250 [ 1О-В]

мыl сперва пообедаем, а пот6м поедем. Придите к нам пообедать.

mi s pir VA рааlШdaуiт; а ра ТОМ pa YE{Jim. Pli!)Iji k пат paaJ3Edaj.

Bfl.IT (О. ) , paBfl.IT (Р.) to БЬауе Чт6 выI делаете в ванной? Я бреюсь. Иногда 6н бреется два рааа в день. Иногда ему надо бриться два рааа в день. Теперь мне надо побриться. Пожалуйста, побрейте менл. я т6лько-что побрился.

sht6 v$ J)Elayiji v VANnay?-уа BF-Eyus. inaGDA 6n BF-Eyi,tsa D VA RAza v !)E!j. inaGDA yimu nааа Bfl.ITsa D VA RAza v !)E!j. jipel mt}c nada paBfl.ITsa. paZHALsta, paBF-E Уji 1Jtit}a. . уа TOfs,ka sht6 paBfl.ILsa.

-

chi!jIT (О.) , pachi!jIT (Р.) to repair Он 6чень хорош6 чинит 6n Ochit} xaraSHO CHlt}it baTJN�i. ботИНRИ. vi m6zhiji pachi!jIT eji baTIN�i? выI м6жете починить эти . ботиНRИ? CHI§jij (О.), paCHI§jij (Р.) to clean М6жно адесь чИстить ботиНRИ? MOzhna �{Jc§ CHI§jij baTINlji? Здесь чистят ботиНRИ? �{Je§ CHI§jit baTINlji? Эти ботиНRИ надо почистить. Eji baTIN�i nMa paCHI§jij. !)Ешj (О. ) , Z!)Ешj (Р.) to do Что выI делали летом? sht6 v$ !)Ешli IrEtam?-уа MNOga Я мн6го читал. chiTAL.

Don't do that. ОЬ, what have уои done here? Рlеаэе do that for те.

Не делайте этого. Не деJIaйте это. Ах, чт6 выI здесь сделали? Пожалуйста, сделайте это для м,..шл.

1'}i [JЕшуji Etava. 1'}i J)Ешуji ЕШ. АХ, SHTO vi �#e§ Z[JЕш]i? paZHALsta, Z[JЕшуji еш dJa 1piijA.

pajtaJUT (Р. ) , pajtaFA T (D.) to repeat (simple verb not used) Repeat what I 've just said to уои. ПовторИте т6, чт6 я вам сейчас раjtаfiЦi t6 sht6 уа 'vam §i CHAS сказал. skaZAL. еш SLOva 1'}i xaROshiya; 1'}i pajtafiA Yji That word is bad ; don't repeat it. Это сл6во нехор6шое ; не повторяйте ег6. yiv6. MA]chilji pajtaft.Ayut Р$О sht6 ytm Мальчики повторлют всё, чт6 ТЬе little boys repeat everything gavaJUT uCHljil1Jica. им говорит учительница. theit, teacher teIls them. zaKRIT (Р.) , Why have уои closed the windows? -1 felt c()ld. Please shl.lt the window. ГIl shut it right away. Why do уои always close the windows? ТЬеу close tl1e ticket window at half past nine. The post office closes at half past. five.

zakri VA T (D.) to close (simple verb not тисЬ used) ПочемУ выI закрыли 6кна? ра сЫМU vt zaKRIJi Okna?-m1'}e Мне былo х6лодно. blla XOladna. paZHALsta, zaKRO Yji aKNO. Пожалуйста, закрбйте окнб. Сейчас ЗaI�рбю. §i CHAS zaKROyu. ПочемУ выI всегда закрываете ра chiMU vt !§iGDA zakri VAyiji Okna? бкна? Шссу закрывают в ПOJIOвине KASsu zakri VAyut j рашУI1'}i десятого. #i$Atava. Пбчта закрывается в половине POchta zakri VAyitsa j рашYI1'}i шестбго. shiSTOva. [10-Вl 251 -

г

[; i,

"

1I ii

11,

I

i[

:1: 1

1 1, ['

I

! !

ра1uСН1Т (Р.), paluCHA T (D.) to receive (simple verb not used) уа D Umауи, sht6 SKOra paluCHU at Я дУмаю, чт6 ск6ро получУ от 1 think 1'11 SO(JI� get а letter {rom нег6 DИсьм6. 1jiv6 pi§MO. Ыт. Я сег6дня получил письм6 из уа §i VO d1}a paluCH1L pi§MO iz 1jYu 1 got а letter from N ew Уork today. Нью-И6рка. YORka. . т ZAjtra paL Uchiji at 1jiy6 pi§MO. выI завтра полУчите от неё Уои'11 get а letter from Ьег письм6. tomorrow. т CHAsta paluCHAyiji Р1$ma iz Do уои often get letters from ВЫ часто получаете пИсьма из России? ra$lyi? Russia? at Slna paluCHAji p1$ma D VA Уаш ТЬеу used t,� get letters from their От cьrнa получали пИсьма два раза в месяц. v lIfE§ic. son twice а month. NRAytitsa (D.) , paNRAytitsa (Р.) to рlеазе, to seem nice Это вам нравится? Ееа vam NRAytitsa? Do уои like this? 1 know you'l1 like this. Я знаю, чт6 это вам уа ZNAyu sht6 Ееа vam paNRAytitsa. понравится. Р1Т (D.), V1pij (Р.) , vipiVAT (D.) to drink Чт6 выI пьёте? What are уои drinking? SHTO т l' YOji? 1 never drink beer. уа 1ji kaGDA 1ji p yu 1'100. Я никогда не пью пИва. What wi11 уои drink, tea or coffee? SHTO т ЬЦiji l'1Т, СНА У iJi KOji? Чт6 выI будете пИть, чай или к6фе? What did уои drink at their [Ьоиве] Чт6 выI пили у них B'lepa за SHTO vt l'Ili u 1jtx jchiRA za обедом? yesterday at dinner? а13Бdam? 1'11 drink another сир of coffee. Я выпью ещё чашку к6фе. уа V1pyu yiSHCHO cMshku KOji. Я уже выпил два стакана чаю. I 've already drunk two glasses уа v.zhe V1pil D VA staKAna СНАуи. of tea. 252 [ l О-В]

Не [always] drinks по more than two glasses of tea.

оп vipi VAyit 1'ji BO/iyi D VUX staKAnaj СНАуu. the liquid in some. cont
Он выпивает не б6лее двух CTaRaHOB чаю.

ТЬе prefix {vi-] is always accented when it сотЫпев with а simple verb to make а Punctual. J t is not accented when it combines with а Compounding Durative. ТЬе Punctual verb [ Vlpij] says that опе drinks ир аН SLIshij (О.), uSLIshij (Р.) to hear I'уе heard she is married. уа SLIshil sht6 аnа ZA mиzhim. Я СЛЬ1Шал, чт6 она замужем. Vt Науе уои heard the train?-No, 1 SLIshiJi POyist?-!jЕТ, yiSHCHO выI слыIалии п6езд? haven't heard it. 1Ji SLIshil. Нет, ещё не слыIал.. Не doesn't hear (рау attention to) ОП 1'ji chi VO 1'ji SLIshit. Он ничег6 не слыIит.. anything. Не doesn't want to hear уои (to Он слыIатьь вас не х6чет. оп SLIshi} vas 1'ji XOchit. listen to what уои say). lt's hard to hear him. (to listen TR Udna SLIsJti} yivo. Трудно СЛЬIшать ег6. to him). It's hard to hear him (to catch TR Udna иSLIsh�� yivo. Трудно УСЛЬIшать ег6. what he's saying). YIg,ij (О. ), иYIg,ij (Р.) to see vt xaraSHO YIg,iji? выI хорош6 видите? Сап уои see аН right? т xaraSHO УЦiji? выI хорош6 видели? Did уои see well? уа 1'ji chi VO 1'ji Ylzhu. Я ничег6 не ВИ'Itу. 1 don't see anything. уа 1'ji ka VO 1}i Ylzhи. Я НИRог6 не вижу. 1 don't see апуопе. уа Yfzhtt sht6 eta Ochi1'j TRUdna. Я виЖу, чт6 это 6чень трудно. 1 see that this is very difficult. SHTO vt Мm УЦiJi? Чт6 :выI там видели? What did уои see there? t53 (10-В]

уои will see Ыт there. We'l1 see later. уои and 1 will soon see each other (agail1). We'lI see each other again. When 1 went into the living room, 1 saw (caught sight of) her.

выI ег6 там: увидите. мыI пот6м: увИдим:. мыI С вами ск6ро увИдим:ся.

т yiv6 'ат uYI{liji. т';' ра ТОМ uYltjim. т$ s VA�i SKOra uYltjimsa.

мыI ещё увИдим:ся. :Когда л вошёл в гостиную, я её увидел.

т'" yishch6 uYltjimsa. kagda уа vaSHOL v ga$Tlnuyu, уа yiy6 uYltjil.

ZAjtrakaj (D. ) , paZAjtrakaj (Р.) to eat We lunch at half past twelve. мыI завтраI{аем: в половине первого. Науе уои had lипсЬ? выI завтраI{али? At what time are we gOil1g to В Iют6ром: часу м:ыI будем: lщvе lunch? завтракать? Shal1 we have some lunch? ПозавтраIЩТЬ нам:? Пойдём: позавтракать в6т в Let's go Ьауе some lunch here in tbls restaurant. этом: ресторане. Соше and have lunch at ош house. Приходите к нам: позавтракать.

j

! : i

What Ы'е уои waiting for? Whom is he waiting for? I 've been waiting for уои а 1011g time. 1 '11 Ье waiting {Ol' уои here. We were wаitiпg there fol" three hours. 254

I i

[ lО-В]

lunch mi ZAjtrakayim j palaYI1}i rERvava.

vi ZAjtrakaji? j kaTOram chiSU mi butjim ZAjtrakaj? paZAjtrakaj пат? рауl)ОМ paZAjtrakaj v6t v Etam JistaRA 1}i. pJixal)Iji k пат paZAjtrakaj.

ZHDA T (D. ) , padaZHDA T (Р.) to wait Чег6 выI ждёте? chi VO vi ZHl)Oji? Ког6 6н ждёт? ka VO оп ZHl)OT? уа vaz ZHD U da VNO. Я вас :жду давн6. я буду вас здесь ждать. мыI ждали там: три часа.

уа bUd�t vaz гl)Е$ ZHDA T. т';' ZHDAji tam TJU chiSA .

Don't wait for те. 1'11 wait for уои. Сап уои wai t а quarter of ап hour? Wait for

те,

please.

Не ждите менА. Я вас подождУ. выI м6жете подождать четверть часа? Подождите менА, пожалуйста.

1Ji ZH!)Iji 1Jti1}d. уа vas padaZHD U. т MOzhiji padaZHDA T CHEyirj l' chiSA ? padaZH!)Iji 1Jti1Ja paZHALsta.

2. Covering English and Russian of Word Study (IndividuaI Study)

Check yourself оп your knowledge of the Wопl Study Ьу covering, first the EngIish, t!len the Russian and making ' su re уои know everything thoroughly. 3. Review of Basic Sentences With the Guide or cassette, review the first ha!f of the Basic SCtltCtlCCS as in previous units.

SECTION C-REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES (Cont.) 1. Review о' Basic Sentences (Cont.)

Review the second half of the Basic Sentences.

2. Covering the Ещ�1ish о' Basic Sentences (Individua! Study) Go through the Basic Sentences covering ир the English and reading aloud the Russian. Check ир оп anything уои do not know, until уои are sure оС everything. 3. What Would Уои Say ? 'Individual Study) Read aloud each оС the fo11owing and then pick out the expression уои think most suitable: 1. Уои want to know at what time the post оfбсе is closed. Уои ask : j kaTOram chiSU POchta zakri VAyitsa? а. В Iют6ром часу п6чта эаI{рываетсл? j kaTOram chiSU jchiRA zaKRIJi POchtu? Ь . В кот6ром часу вчера эакрыли п6чту? kaTOram chiSU §iVO d1}a zaKROyut POchtu? с. В кот6ром часу сег6днл закр6ю'l' п6чту? [1G-C] 255

I

1: I

2. Уои haven't received any letters from America for а long time. Уои say : уа SKOra paluCHU pI$ma iz aAfEli�i. а. Я с:к6ро получу пИсьма ИЗ Амери:ки. уа CHAsta paluCHAyu РI$ma iz aAfE,i�i. Ь. Я часто получаю письма ИЗ Америшr. уа da VNO uzhe 1Ji paluCHAL pI§im iz A AfEli�i. с. я давн6 уже не получал писем ИЗ АмеРИItи. З . In summer уои used to get а letter twice а month. Уои say : J.,Etam уа paluCHIL И§МО. а. Летом я получил письмо. J.,Etam уа paluCHU И§МО. Ь. Летом k получу письмо. J.,Etam уа paluCHAL Р1$ma D VА 'ат '/1 ЦЕ§и. с. Летом я получал письма два раза в месл�. 4. Уои want your shoes mended. Уои ask the shoemaker : т paCHI1JiJi maу! baTIN�i? а. BbI почините мои ботиlШИ? т CHI1JiJi may� baTIN�i? Ь. выI чините мои ботиlШИ? т pachiljlji may� baTIN�i? с. выI починили мои ботиlШИ? 5. Уои want to know whom your friend is waiting for. Уои ask : ka VO т ZHDAJi? а. Кого выI ждали? ka VO '/IZ ZHPOji? Ь. Кого выI ждёте? ka VO т padaZHPOji? . с. Кого выI подождёте? 6. Your friend is going to write а letter to certain people ; уои want to know what Ье is going to write to them Уои ask : SHTO т у1т паРlshiji? а. Что выI им напишете? SHTO '/11 ytm Р1shiJi? Ь. Что выI им пИшете? с. Что выI им написали? SHTO т ytm пapiSAli? 7. ТЬе hotel cashier tells уои that уои owe 1 7 roubles. Не says : уа '/Iam DOLzhin §im.lilA Tcij ruBJ.,E Y. а. Я вам должен семнадцать рублей. za VA?Jti §iff1�l.A TciJ ruBJ.,E У. Ь. За вами семнадцать рублей. '/Iam NAda §'tmNA Tcij ruBJ.,E Y. с. Вам надо семнадцать рублей.

256

[1О-С]

.

8. Уоuг friend asks уоu where уоu are bound for. Уои аге going Ьоmе; во уоп answer� а. Я теперь д6ма. уа jiper DOma. Ь. Я теперь дом6Й. уа jiper аамо У. с. Я теперь в д6ме. уа jiper tI DOtpi. 9. Не wants уоп to go воmе place with Ыm, but уои have по time. Уоп вау : а. 'у менА: теперь мн6го времени. u rtti1]d jiper MNOga VPE'tJZi1}l. Ь. Времл теперь д6рого. VPErtta jiper DOraga. с. Теперь у менА: времени нет. jiPEft. u 1j'ti1]d VPErtti1}i ljET. 10. Уоu Ьауе Ьееn in New York тапу times. 1n answer to а question, уоп вау: а. Я всё времл БЬ1JI в Ныо-И6РRе. уа F$O VPErtta ыl tl 1}yu- УОR�i. Ь. Я мн6го раБ был в Ныо-И6РRе. уа MNOga RAZ ыl tI 1}уи- YOR�i. с. Я неСIЮЛЬRО раБ БЬ1JI в Нью-И6РRе. уа ljEskaJka RAZ ыl tl 1}yu- УОR�i. 1 1. Уоu вее аn interesting book and want to know whose it is. Уоп ask: u ka УО ТА KljIga? а. V Еог6 та Rнига? Ь. Rнига у ЕОг6? KljIga u ka VO? с. ЧьЯ: эта Rнига? СНУА ееа KlfIga? н want to help Ыт. Уон вау : Уоuг friend is carrying а ЬеауУ trunk, and уо 12. а. Я вам помогаю. уа tlam pamaGAyu. Ь . .я вам буду помогать. уа vam Ьиаи pamaGAT. с. Я вам помогУ. уа tlam pamaG U.

1.

What Did You Say?

SECTION D-I.JISTENING IN

Give yout answers in Russian for еасЬ of the exercises in the preceding section, when the Leader са11в for them. ТЬеn, аз the Leader саl1з Cor them, give the English equivalents Qf аН ф� expreSl:iions in the exercise. [10-D] 251

2. Word Study Check-Up

· As уои have done in the previous units, go back to the Word Study and give the correct Russian for each English expression, without having to read it from the book. Tlle Leader or опе of the members of the group should read the English.

1. Boris meets Ivan hurrying down the street.

Борис : Здравствуйте I Еак поживаете? А как ваш отец и мать? Мне сказали, чт6 выI давнn уже от них не ПОJlУЧали пИсем. Иван : Да, это меня 6чень беспок6ит. М6й отец уже не молод6й человек, а брат и сестра нездор6вы. Борис : Ах, щiк жаль I А I�уда выI идёте? Дом6й? Иван : Нет, я д6лжен спешИть на п6чту. Борис : Н6 п6чта закрывается т6лько в половине седьм6го. 258

[lO-D]

.3. Listening In With уош book closed, listen to the, following cOnVer_ sations as read Ьу the Guide or cassette recording. Rep eat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After the first repetition of еасЬ conversation, check ир оп the meaning of anything уои do not understand, Ьу asking someone else or Ьу going back to the Basic Sentences if по оле knows. Repeat again, if necessary, then take parts and сапу оп the conversation.

ZDRAstvuyjil kdk pazhi VAyiji? а КАК vash аТЕС i МА Т? m'le skaZAJi sht6 vf, da VNO uzM at 'ltx 'li paluCHAji fI§im. DA , еш 1]ti1]d Ochi'l frispaKOyit. т6у аТЕС uzM 'li тalaDO Y chilaYEK, а BRA Т i §iSTRA 'li zdaROvi. АХ, kdk ZHAfsJ а kuDA vf, ФОji? аамо у? !fET,' уа DOLzhin spiSHIT па POchtu. n6 POchta zakri VAyitsa t6Jka f palaY1'li §i9-МOvа.

у щiс много времени.

Пойдёмте в ресторан. Иван : Извините, Ji не могУ. П6сле п6чты Ji пойду за моим пером. Я ег6 отдал починить.

Борис : Я пойду туда с вами. А пот6м мыI пойдём В ресторан. Хорош6? Иван : Хорошо.

2. Ivan and Boris arrive at the stationery store. здраВС'l'вуЙте. Иван : Гот6во моё пер6? Storekeeper : RаJ�бе онб? Оно небольш6е, RpaCHOe. Иван : В6т онб там. Мне ТаRже надо бумагу. Storekeeper : RаRУЮ бумагу? Бумагу для писем. Иван : Storekeeper : Вбт бчень хорбшая бумага. Она стбит один рубль C6POR семь RопееR. она СЛИШRОМ дорога. Иван : Есть у вас дешевле?

и VA S MNOga VftE1}1i1Ji. payl)OMji v ristaRAN. izyi!jlji, уа 1Ji таGИ. p6§li POchti уа payD U za maYIM piROM. уа yiv6 adDAL pachi!jIJ.

уа paydu tudd s VA1}1i. а ра ТОМ тl, рауl)ОМ v ristaRAN. xaraSHO? xaraSHO. ZDRA stvuyji. gaTOva тау6 piRO? kaKOya aNO? aNO 1Ji balSHOya, KRAsnaya. VOT an6 ТА М. тчс ТАС zhi nам buMAgu. kaK Иуu buMAgu? buMAgu rJ1a fI§im. v6t ОсМч xaROshiya buMAga. аnа STOyit al)IN R ИВI; SOrak $ЕМ kapEyik. aNA §fishkam daraGA. УЕ$Т и vas rJiSHEvli? [lO-D]

259

Storekeeper : Да. Эта бумага т6же хороша ; н6 она ст6ит т6лько один рубль. Посмотрите. Иван :

Нет, мне нравитса б6лее дорогая бумага.

Storekeeper : Это 6чень хор6шая бумага. Ваши ДРУЭЫI и ;приятельницы будУТ рады, когда выI им напишете. Иван :

М6жет Быlь • . Я её воэьмУ.

А пер6 гот6во? Ск6лько это ст6ит? Storekeeper : Один рубль. Иван :

В6т три рубля.

Иван :

До свидания.

Storekeeper : А в6т ваши пятьдесят три l(опеЙЮl. До свидания.

DA. ееа ЬuMAga ТО zhi xaraSHA , n6 аna STOyit t6Jka aJ)IN R UB!.-. pasmaT]Uji. 1jET, M1'jE NRAyitsa BO/iyi daraGAya ЬuMAga. ееа Ochit] xaROshiya ЬuMAga. vashi druZ УА i Pri УAJiJt]ici bUdut RAdi, kagtМ т ytm. napIshiji. MOzhid BIT. УА yiy6 va�MU. а piRO gaTOva? SKO!.-ka ееа STOyit? aJ)IN R UB!.-. VOT тfiI ,uB!.-А . а VOT vashi pid 1-i$А Т TfiI kapE Y�i. da syiDA t]ya. da syiDAt]ya.

3. Outside in the street, Boris aпd lvan converse again. Борис : Если вам нужны марки, у менЯ их дов6льно мн6го. Иван :

260

Благодарю вас, н6 у менЯ 6сть всё, чт6 мн6 надо.

[lO-D]

ye§/i VAM nuzhni MAR�i, и rpi1'jA ytx da VO!.-na MNOga. blagadafi U vas, n6 и rpi1Jd уе§} F$O sht6 mt]e NAda.

Борис : Иван : Борис : Иван :

Борис : Иван : Борис : Иван : Борис : Иван :

Я

6чень хорошо знаю вашего брата Петра. Да, 6н мне это СRазал, Rогда л БыIл д6ма. RaR 6н поживает теперь? Я не знаю. Он уехал в г6ры, . в 6ТПУСR. Мол сестра мне писала, что он ещё нездорОв. Ж3.лRО. Я д6лжен ему написать. Да, он БыIл бы очень рад. Дайте мне неСRОЛЬRО лист6в бумаги. В6т, берите. Спасибо. Я емУ напишу после обеда. Хорошо. Сейчас уже шесть. Мне надо спешить. До свидания.

Борис : До свидания.

уа Ochi1J xaraSHO ZNAyu vashiva BRAta piTRA. DA , ON m1je ееа skaZAL kagda уа bll DOтa. КАК 6n pazhiVAyit jiPEf.? уа 1ji ZNAyu. 6n u YExal v GOri, v ОТрщk. maуа §iSTRA m1je piSAla sht6 6n yishch6 1Ji zdaROF. ZHALka. уа DOLzhin yimu napiSA T. DA , 6n bll Ы Ochi1J RAD. DA Yji m1je NEskaJka #STOF buMAci. VOT, !;if.lji. spa$Iba. уа yimu napiSHU Р6§# аjШdа. xaraSHO. §i CHAS uаМ SHE$T. m1je NAdд spiSHIT. dд syiDA1Jya. dд syiDA1jya.

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1. Covering the Russian in Basic Sentences (Individual Study) Cover the Russian оС the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equivalents ос the English expressions.

[ 1 0-Е]

261

,I

2. Vocabulary Check-Up Give the Russian �xpressions for the English еqпivаlепts in the Basic Sentences ав the Leader саllв for them. 3. Conversation Ав уои lшvе done in the Conversation in the previous ппits begin to converse Ьу following the models опtliпеd below fairly closelY i then change the sitпаtiопs воте what. Invent new combinations of subject matter.

1 . Уоп ask someone to give уоп а реп and paper во that уои сап write to уопr girl friend. Не asks how вЬе is, and уоп tell him уои are worried. Уои heard вЬе was stпdуiпg Russian with а fellow from Stalin­ grad, and уоп thil1k уоп опght to write her. Не asks w11el1 вЬе met the fellow. Уоп reply that during the sшптеl' they worked together il1 Sal1 Francisco. Уош friend ваув Ье'll Ье glad to help уои, and offers il1k and stamps. Уоп thank him. 2. Уоп ask the landlady if dinner is ready. She ваув it will Ье ready at six o'clock. Уоп ask her if уоп have time to go to the post office. She ваув уев, if уоп hпrrу and asks if уоп will bril1g back soте stamps for her. Уои вау уоп'll Ье only too glad to. She ваув вЬе heard her sister was Ш, and wants to

write her sister's hпsЬапd. Уои вау уоп are вопу , and leave before вЬе сап tell уоп more family l1ews. 3. Уои go shoppil1g fш' clothes, picking опt socks, shirts, and handkerchiefs, commel1ting оп the ex­ pensiveness, the size, the colors. ТЬеl1 уоп stop to Ьпу реl1 and ink for а letter. 4. А friend сотев to уоп and asks уои to give him а few sheets of paper. Не ваув Ье will rеtпш it ав ВОО11 ав possible. Уоп tell him that Ье will find ink and paper оп the table in уош brother's room. Не ваув Ье doesn't know уош brother. Уоп tell him уоп are sure Ье WOl1't mind. Не thanks уоп and ваув Ье also l1eeds а реп. Уои give him one and Ье thanks уоп again.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION

(Cont.)

Сопtiппе the conversation started in Section Е, with а review of рrеviопs lessons, if necessary. FINDER L IST

беспок6ить []JispaKOyij] D. to worry благодарить [blagada]UrI D. to thank брать [BRA rI D. to take [lO-F] 262

выпивать [vipi VA rI D. to drink г6д [СОТ] year roт6вый [gaTOvay] ready

да'l'Ь [DA l] Р. to give должпый [DOLzhnay] owing ; я должеп ИТ'lfl [уа DOLzhin iTI] 1 must Ье going дбма [DOma] at Ьоте домой [daMO У] Ьоте дУмать [D Uma}] D. to tblnk ещё [yiSHCHO] still, yet, more жаль [ZHA.&] it's too bad ждать [ZHDA l] D. to wait заltрывать [zakri VA l] D. to close закрыlьь [zaKRIl] Р. to clos� кпига [K.iYIga] book копверт [kanYERT] envelope лист [.&IST] sheet (of paper) марка [MARka] postage stamp

Пётр [POTR] Peter повторять [pajtajU l] D. to repeat пбд [РОТ, POD] under подписывать [patp1sava}] D. to sign позавтракать [paZAjtrakaj] Р. to have (Боте) lипсЬ получать [lю1uСНА Т] D. to receive получить [paluCHlj] Р. to receive помогать [pamaGA l] D. to help помочь [раМОСН] Р. to help поправиться [paNRAyitsa] Р. to Ье pleasing пообедать [paa]3Eda}] Р. to eat dinner притти [P/iTI] Р. to соте рад [М Т, RAD] Ье is glad сделать [Ц)Ею}] Р. to do, to make сипий [$I1Jiy] Ыие слы
атьь [SLIshi}] D. to hear

I1аписать [napiSA l] Р. to write I1ебольшой [1Ji ba]SHO Y] not big, moderate-sized Jlесколыю [NEska]ka] а few, severaI нУжпый [NUz7tnay] needed, necessary ; мпе I1УЖПЫ эти IШИГИ [mче N Uzhni eji K.iYICi] 1 need these books

увидеть [uУЦi}] Р. to Бее, to get sight of уехать [u YExat] Р. to go away (not оп foot) услы
атьь [uSLIshij] Р. to hear, to catch the sound

остальпой [asta]NO У] remaining отдать [adDA l] Р. to give back, to hand over

чей [СНЕ У] whose черпила [chir.iYIla] ink (plural only)

тот [ТОТ] that

[10-F]

263

EATING AND DRINKING SECTION A-BASIC SENTENCES Go once through the Basic Sentences in unison, con­ centrating оп the Aids ео Listening, as уои Ьауе done before. Then go through Check Уоиу Pronunciation. Go once through the Basic Sentences individual1y trying to

follow the Conventioпal Spelling as much аэ possible. ТЬе last time through individual1y, you should Ье аЫе to follow the Conventioпal SpeUing without any trouble.

1. Basic Sentences

..--

ENGL lSH EQU/VALENTS --,

r-

CONVENТlONAL SPELL1NG ---.

�--

A IDS ТО L/STEN/NG ---,

Peter Smith and Boris ауе walking ауоиnd the city. Are there тапу good restaurants in your town?* almost every Yes, there's а restaurant оп almost every street, and а lot of good ones.

Пётр Мн6го ли хор6ших ресторанов в вашем г6роде?

MNOga li xaROshix ristaRAпaj fJ VAshim GOrag,i?

Борис почти �кдый Да, ресторан почти на каждой улице, и мн6го хор6ших.

раСНТI KAzhday DA , listaRAN pachjt па KAzhday UJici, i MNOga xaROshix

*ТЬе word "Ьоте" оп the tape is an error. [1 1-А] 264

4!::'J '.'(

Пётр

which (N.P.) (they) serve dishes Qr foods What kind of foods do they serve' in them?

накие пода(от бшода Rакие там подаIbт блЮда?

kal}Iya pada YUT BJ., Uda kal}Iya ТА М pada YUT BJ.,Uda?

one's own* ЕасЬ restaurant Ьаэ its own foods.**

Борис св6й в каждом ресторане есть свои блюда.

SVO Y f KAzhdam ristaRA1Ji УЕ$Т svay! BJ., Uda.

расскажу вам раСCI�ажУ. В6т на этой улице американ­ СIШЙ ресторан.

raskaZHU уа vam raskaZHU. VOT па Etay Ulici ШI:rtiriКАNs�iу ristaRAN.

в нём В нём, т6лько американские блЮда.

v ljOM v l'fOM, TOJ.,ka a1JliriKANs�'iya BJ., Uda.

Пётр верно Это верно? А чт6 л там наЙдУ?

YERпa eta YERna? а SHTO уа Мm пayD И?

(1) wil1 tell 1 will tel1 уои. Here's ап American restaurant in this street. in it ТЬеу only Ьауе American food there. true Real1y? What will 1 get (find) there?

Я

* Not оп the cassette. ** The word "served" оп the tape is ап error.

[Н-А]

265

"

for example (fried) eggs (with) ham made of apples pie For example, ham and eggs and apple pie.

Борис например личница с ветчин6й яблочный пир6г Например, ЛИЧfшца с ветчин6й и яблочный пир6г.

па pJiMER yi YIsh1jica s yichiNO Y YAblachпay piROK па PJiMER, yi YIsh1jica s yichiNO Y i УA blachnay piROK.

fish They serve meat and fish there too, of course.

рыIаa Там l{онечно подают также рыIуy и мясо.

Rlba ТАМ kaljEshпa pada YUT TAG zhi Rlbu i ЦАю .

usually !Jeet soup In Russia they usually give [уои] borshch.

abiknaYENna BORSHCH v ra$Iyi abiJmaYENna м уuт BORSHCH.

Do уои like borshch?

обьшновешro б6рщ В России обыкновенно да{от б6рщ. Пётр Вам нравитсл б6рщ?

Yes, very тисЬ.

да, 6чень.

DA , Ochi1j.

is cooked* (with) v�getables О.Р.) 1 t's made witll meat al1d vegetables.

варитсл 6вощами Он 1J9РИ'l'СЛ С мясом И 6вощами .

VAJitsa Ovashchitjti 6n VAritsa s }.fAsaт i Ovashchitjti.

tI

*The English оп the tape is [1 1-А] 266

Борис

an

euor.

vaт NRAyitsa BORSHCH?

(1) like оу lo"e meat baIIs 1 'т very fond of borshch and

люблю :Котлеты Я 6чень люблю б6рщ и Rотлеты.

luBJ., U kaTJ.,Eti уа Oehi1J luBJ., U BORSHCH i kaTJ.,Eti.

sometime tl'Y (command) catch [your] Iiking Some time tl'y Russian meat baIIs.

:когда-нибудь попробуй'ге поправиться l{,огда-пибудь попр6буйте РУСCI�ие :котлеты.

kaGDA 1Ji Ьu] paPRObuyji paNRAyitsa kaGDA 1Ji Ьu] paPRObuyJi rusMya kaTJ.,Eti.

Они вам 6чень понравятся.

a1J{ vam Oehi1J paNRA1,itsa.

Пётр Хорош6, давай попр6буем.

xaraSHO, davdy раРRObuyim.

meat ЬаНэ.

уои 'Н Iike them

а

lot.

Good, let's try them.

Принесите нам, пожалуйста, два ста:кана чаю .

Pri1Ji$Iji staKAna ri1Ji$I ji пат, paZHALsta, D VА P stakrina СНАуu.

vodka (G.) 1 don't want any tea.

Борис в6д:ки Я не хочу чаю.

VOt�i уа 1j,i хаСНU СНАуu.

1 want (some) vodka.

я хочу в6ДIЩ.

уА хаеМ VOt�i.

Do the RlIssians dt'ink much vodka?

Пётр Мн6го ли в6др:и пью'г РУСClще?

MNOga 1i VOtM pyut R Us�iya?

bring (command) glass (G.) Bring lIS two glasses of tea, please.

принесите C'l'aRaHa

[ 1 1-А]

267

(they) get drunk Уев, but they don't get drunk.

Борис напищ\ются Да, н6 они не напиваются.

napiVAyиtsa DA , n6 a1}t 1}i napiVAyutsa.

What, never?

Пётр Шк? Никогда?

КАК? 1}i kaGDA?

Oh , sometimes.

о,

drunks (G.P.) (they) respect But they haven't much respect for drunkards in Russia.

пьЯ:ных уважают Н6 пьЯ:ных в России не 6чень уважают.

p YA nix иvaZHAyиt n6 Р УА nix v ,а$Iyi 1}i Ochi1} uvaZHAyиt.

however (just the same) provel'b Neverthe!ess, there's а Russian sаушg :

всё-таки посл6вица Н6 всё-таки есть русская посл6вица :

Р$О ta�i paSLOyica n6 Р$О ta�i УЕ$Т R Uskaya paSLOyica:

(he) wi11 wake ир fool The drunkard wi11 wake ир; the foo!, never.

проснётся дурак ПьЯ:ный проснётся ; н6 дурак никогда.

pra$JyOTsa dиRAK Р УАnау pra$ljOTsai n6 dиRAK, 1}i kaGDA .

Пётр Она мне нравится.

aNA m1Je NRAyitsa.

1 like that one. Гl l-А] �68 \' ! � I

иногда.

Борис

О, inaGDA.

(he is) ricl1

(The) Russian language is {н1l оС proverbs.

hospitality RlIssian Ьоте уои'll find еуе!'У n I vodka, proverbs, and hospitality. (1) гететЬег 1 never l'ететЬсг proverbs. We Ьауе а few Р1'Оуе1'ЬБ in Аmе1'icа, but 1 don't 1'еl11етЬе1' them. ТЬаеБ too bad. I 'd 1ike ( 1 very mllch want') to hear them. '

Борис богат

русClЩй. языR богат

ЬаСА Т rusMy yiZIK ЬаСА Т paSLOyici?Jti.

пословицами.

В щiждом русС!им доме выI

ga§jipri YIMstva f KAzhdam R Uskam DO?Jti vi nayr)6ji VOtku, paSLOyici, i ga§jipri У1Мstva.

Пётр помню JI нюигда не помню пословиц.

POm1jU уа 1ji kaGDA 1ji POm1jU paSLOyic.

гостеприимство найдё'ге воДIЧ, пословицы и гостеПРИ(IМСТВО.

'у НаС в Америке есть несколько

пословиц, по л их не п6мню. Жалко.

Борис

JI 9чень хочу их услыIать •.

u NAS v aME!i�i УЕ$Т IYEskajka paSLOyic, n6 УА yix 1Ji POm1ju. ZHALka. уа Ochi1j хаСНU у/'х uSLIshij.

BefOl'e УОll go throllgh the Basic Sentences а second time, stlldy tl1e following : 2. Check Your Pronunciation Observe carefully al1d imitate the stl'ess al1d the pitch il1 siшilаl' English qllestions. Notice also that ап ипс 01' щеlоdу of the followil1g Russian qllcstions. Notice stressed vowel iп the syllabIe immediately befol'e а that the pitch at the el1d does not go ир blgh, as it does stl'essed vowel is fail'ly сlеаl' and. strong. [1 1-А}

269

P R A C 'I' I C E 1

What sort of food do they serve there? kaI}Iya ТАМ рcиla УИТ Bf.- Uda? RаШIе там подаIОТ блюда? КТО ешt тalaDO Y chilaYEK? Who is that young fel1ow? Ет6 этот молод6й человеR? SHTO т ха Tlji? What do уои want? Чт6 выI хотите? GJ)E 6n rаВОшуit? Where does he work? Где 6н раб6тает? In the fol1owing sentences, notice that questions which contain the little question word [Z,I] have pretty much the melody оЕ statements, but questions without апу question word sound rather like similar English questions. PRACTICE 2

Не хотите ли хлеба? хлеба? Поехал ли Пётр В MOORBY? Пётр поехал в MOCRBY? Я не знаю, говорят ли дети

1}i ха тIji Ji ХZ,Eba? т ха тIji X"f;Eba? ра УЕха! Ji fOTR v тaSK VU? POTR ра УЕха! v тaSK VU? уа 1}i ZNAyu, gavajU T li J)Eji ра R Usl}i. pa1}iMAyiji li VI, 'kagdd УА gavaJu A/EdJina?

Don't уои want воте bread? Do уои want воте bread? Нав Peter gone to Moscow (or not)? Peter has gone to Moscow? 1 don ' t know whether the chi1dren ПО·"РУССRИ. speak Russian. Понимаете ли BbI, 'Когда fr Do уои understand when 1 speak ГОВОРIО медленно? slowly? . уУе now give а couple of Russian exclamations. Listen carefuHy to the Guide or to the speaker оп the tape, and try to

выI хоти'ге

lffiltate exactly the tune or melody of the Russian. PR,A C T I C E 3

,

I

Кад

Чт6 270

хорош6 малЬЧИI� говорит I за пог6да I [1 1-А}

kdk xaraSHO MA"f;chik gavaF-IТl SHTO ва paGOda!

How well the Iittle Ьоу talkst What weather !

We now give first some simple statements and then some longer and more complex ones. Listen careful1y and try to imitate the intonation of the Russian. Remember that our way of intoning а sentcnce seems natural to us

but it is likely to seem very queer if we transfer it to а foreign language. Try to stress and intone your Russian in the Russian way.

.

PRACTICE 4

я пойдУ с вами.

Хорош6. ОН знает, чт6 мыI здесь. Она мне сказала, когда выI будете д6ма. Если праЧI{а не придёт, Я останусь без бельЯ:. Я её возьмУ, если эта к6мната тёплая. у менЯ есть красная кнИга.

уа payD U s VA1pi. xaraSHO. 6n ZNAyit sht6 т! ZJ)E$. aNA mt}e skaZAla kaGDA vt Е U�iJi DOma. уе§# РRA CHka t}i priJ)OT, уа aSTAnus piz pi� YA . уа yiy6 va�MU, уе§Н еШ КОmnaш ТОРЮуа. и

В6т ваш брат. - М6й брат? Нет, это м6й мУж.

1piljA УЕ$Т KRA snaya K!jIga. и VAS KRAsnaya KljIga; 1/1,6 Еш K!jIga, mа УА . VOT vazh ЕМ T.-m6y ЕМ т? !jET, Еш m6у MUSH.

В6т lIаш мУж. - М6й мУж? Нет, это, муж моей cecTpbI.

VOT vdsh MUSH.-МО У mush? !jET, еш MUSH maуеу §iSTRI.

у вас красная книга, н6 эта

lшига моя.

1'11 go with уои. АII right. Не knows we are here. She told те when уои would Ье at home. If the laundress doesn' t соте , 1'11 Ье left without cIothes. ГIl take it, .if this room is warm. 1 have а red book.

Уои have а red book, but this book is mine. Here's your brother.-My brother? No, this 1s ту husband. Here's your husband.-My husband? No, that's ту sister's husband. [11-А] 271

SЕСТЮN B-WORD STUDY AND REVIEW OF BASIC SENTENCES 1 . Word Study ( Individua! Study)

А. COMMENT ON ТНЕ BASIC SENTENCES

1. The.question word [.{-I]. xaTlji papiROsu? ХотИте папиросу? т xaTlji papiROsu? выI хотИте папир6су? vi papiROsu xaTlji? выI папир6су хотите? Хо'rИте ли выI папир6су? xaTlji li т papiROsu? If а question caIls for the answer yes or по and contains а verb, they sometimes speak tlle verb at the beginning. If

Do уои want а cigarette?

the verb comes at the beginning, they occasional1y (but not very often) add to it the litt!e unstressed question word [.{-I].

Здесь мн6го хор6ших ресторанов? Мн6го здесь хор6ших ресторанов? Много ли здесь хор6ших ресторанов? If а question саIlв for the answer yes or по and does not contain а verb,

Are there тапу good геstэ urапts here?

first, and then fair!y often they add to it the question word [.{-I].

ш)е§ MNOga xaROshix ristaRAnaf? MNOga &#§ xaROshix ristaRAnaf? MNOga li �{Щ xaROshix ristaRAnaf? they often put the most important word

уа t}i ZNAyu, pa YExal 1i 6n v Я не знаю, поехал ли 6н В Moscow. Москву. maSK VU. т ZNAyiji, MNOga 1i Мm выI знаете, много ли там Do уои know whether tllere are тапу restaurants there? ресторанов? ristaRAnaf? If а question саlIв for the answer yes or по, and is part of а longer sentence, the question has the form with [,{,I]. In English we then иве whether or if. 272 [ 1 1- В]

1 don't know if Ье'в gone to

2. ТЬе adjective [SVO Y). She took her ticket and went away. Не took ту book and gave те his.

ТЬеу gave иэ their (own) tickets. ТЬе Petrovs are staying Ьоте, and the Ivanovs Ьауе brought иэ their (the Petrovs') tickets.

ТЬе Petrovs Ьауе sent us tl1eir tickets

Она взяла свой билет и ушла. Он взял мою книгу и дал мне свою. Они нам дали свои билеты. Петровы остаются дома, и Ивановы нам принесли их билеты. Петровы нам прислали свои билеты.

аnа v�iLA sv6y pi[.-ET i uSHLA . 6n V.?'AL та УU KlfIgu i DAL m1Je sva YU. a1J?, пат DA]i svay?' pi[.-Eti. piTROvi asta YUtsa DOma, i ivaNOvi пат Pli1Ji$[.-I у!х pi[.-Eti.

piTROvi пат PriSLA# svay?, Pi[.-Eti.

person as the actor, the Genitive саэе forms are used : ТЬе adjective [SVO Y] Ьаэ forms like those of [МО У]. It is used for his, her, its, their when the possessor of [yi VO] ' his, its', [yi YO) ' her' , [ YIX] ' their'. Thus, ап Eng1ish sentence 1ike He took his book теапэ two different something is the same person (or persons) as the actor things from the Russian point of view: of the sentence. When the possessor is not the same 6n v,г:АL svayu K!fIgu. Не took his book (his own book). ОН взял свою книгу. 6n v,г:АL уiv6 К!f!gu. ОН взял его I{НИГУ. He took his book (the other fellow's) . Very often [SVO Y) is used also for ' ту, your, their' in sentences where the possessor of something is the same person as tl1e actor of the sentence : т?' 6chi1J da VO[.-ni nashiy kvarTlray. МЫ очень довольны нашей We are very welI satisfied with our квартирой. apartment. т?' 6chi1J аа VO[.-ni svayey kvarTlray. мыI очень довольны своей Did уои see your Ьгоthег? 1'т looking for ту book.

двартИроЙ.

выI видели вашего брата?

т YIg,ili vashiva BRAta?

ВЫ видели своего брата? я ищУ MOIO днИгу. Я ищУ свою I{НИГУ.

т УliЩi svayiv6 BRAta? уа iSHCHU тауU K!fIgu. уа iSHCHU svayu K!fIgu.

[ 11-В ]

273

"1

3 . Eggs. DA Yji m1je yiCO. Дайте мне яЙц6. Give те аn egg. DA Yji m1je D VA yiCA. Дайте мне два яйца. Give me two eggs. Do уои like eggs? выI любите яйца? vt :{, UPiJi УА Уса? Уои don' t eat eggs? выI не Rушаете яиц? т 1ji K Ushiyiji yi YIC? Give them some ham with eggs. Дайте им ветчину с яйцами. DA Yji у1,m yichiNU s УА Ycitpi. The word [yi Ylch1jica] means аn egg dish : fried eggs, scrambled eggs, or аn omelet. It is formed from [yiCO] ' egg', Р. [ УА Усаl, with irregular С.Р. [yiYICJ. 4. Apples. DA Yji yiтd aDNO УAblaka. Дайте емУ одн6 ЯБЛОRО. ,6n yiтd !jE dal УAblaka. Он ему не дал ЯБЛОRа. SKOf.,ka st6yit УAbla�i? СR6ЛЬRО ст6ят яблOIЩ? Сег6дня нет ЯБЛОRОВ. .§iVO !/1}а !jET YAblakaj. Сег6дня нет ЯБЛОR. .§iVO !/1}а !jET YAblak. The adjective which we saw in the expression [ УА black(and Accusative) Plural : [ УА bla�i]. The Genitive Plural form of [ YAblaka] {8 often made with the ending [-оf] , пау piROK] ' pie made of apple8' {8 derived from the like а Masculine. Neuter поип [ УAblaka] ' apple'. Most N euter поиП8 who8e stem ends in [k] take the ending [-i] {п the Nominative

Give Ыт опе apple. Не didn't give Ыт the apple. How much are the apple8? There aren't апу apple8 today.

5. More word8 f0r drinking. Не took tea and went out. Он чаю напИлся и 'ушёл. 6n СНАуu па}'ILsa i uSHOL. At half past веуеп we take tea (have В половине восьм6го мыI пьём j palaYI1ji 7Ja§MOva m1, Р УОМ breakfast) , and then we go out. чай, и затем ух6дим. СНА У, i za ТЕМ uХОфiт. The compound t'unctual verb [пaj'ITsa] ' to drink one's бll' is alwaY8 reflexive. That which опе drink8 is in the ' Genitive case. The compound Durative {8 [пapi VA Tsa]. 274

[1 1-В]

Он напИлся пьЯным. оп пaj'ILsa l' УАпат. Временами 6н напивался vri1piNА1pi оп пapi VALsa l' УА пат. nьЯным. ' ТЬеве verbs are used also оС getting drunk, especiaIly with the Instrumental саве Corms оС the adjective rl' YAпay] . Idrunk'. В . NEW NOUNS

Не got drunk. At times Ье used to get drunk.

Masculine : beet soир {ооl Theodore store pie example lesson

N.S. BORSHCH duRAK FOdar magaZIN piROK PriMER uROK

barSHCHA duraKA pOdara magaZlпa piraGA PrilifEra uROka

dish hospita1ity apple

BJ., Uda ga;jiPri У1Mstva YAblaka

Neuter: BJ., Uda ga;}iPriYIMstva YAblaka

C.s.

N.P.

С.Р.

duraI}I

duraKOF

magaZlni Jn,a(;[ priMEri uROl}i

MagaZlпaf piraGOF PrillfEraj uROkaj

BJ., Uda

BJ.. UT

YAblal;i

УAblak, УAblakaf

Feminine: meat Ьаll Olga vegetables

N.S. kaTJ.,Eta Ofrga

A.S. kaTJ.,Etu Ofrgu

C.S.

kaTJ.,Eti Ofs,ci

N.P. kaTJ.,Eti

С.Р. kaTfs,ET

Ovaskchi

Ovashchiy

[Н-В]

275

proverb fish bathtub, bath ham vodka egg dish

to give (D.) to try (D.) to wake ир (Р.)

paSLOyica Rlba VANna yichiNA VOTka yi YIch1Jica

Infinitive da VA T PRObavaj praSNUTsa

paSLOyicu Rlbu VANnu '!}ichiNU VOtku yi Ylch1Jicu

paSLOyici RIbi VANni yichiNI VOTlji yi У1сlИ}iсi

С. NEW VERBS Presen t of Туре 1 : 1 da YU PRObuyu praSNUS

Compoundi11g Duratives, of Туре 1 Regular : napi VA Tsa ' to dri11k o11e's БIl' goes with naFITsa Р. prasiPA Tsa ' to wake ир' goes with praSNUTsa Р. uvaZHA T ' to respect' goes with (rare) u VAzhij Р.

paSLOyici RIbi VANni

paSLOyic RIP VAN

yi Ylch1Jici

yi Ylch1Jic

Prese11t of Туре 2 : Туре 2 Regular : POm1Jij ' to remember'. Same, but with shifti11g acce11t : luJЗIТ ' to love', va!Ur ' to boil, to cook'.

D. DURAТIVE AND PUNCTUAL VERBS [DA T, da VA ТJ. Не will give уои а ticket. 6n 'оат DAST ]JiJ.,ET. Он вам даст билет. She gave the waiter а tip (' for tea'). аnа daLA ajiCYANtu Она дала официанту на чай. The verb [DAТJ ' to give' is PU11ctual, although it is 110t compou11ded with а prefix. She ofte11 gives the boys apples. 276

Гl 1-В]

Past da VAL PRObaval praSNULsa

he, she, it da YOT PRObuyit praSljOTsa

Она часто даёт яблоки мальчИIЩМ.

па

СНА У.

аnа CHAsta da УОТ УAblalji ИАJ.,сhikаm.

She used to give us apples. Она нам давала яблоки. аnа 1tam da VAla УA blabi. Don't give the children any coffee. Не давай'г е детям к6фе. 1Ji da VA Yji !)Ejim KOji. Tlle vel'b (da VA J] ' to give' is the Durative corresponding to [DА Т). Thc Present of [da VA J] is [da YU, da YDT). The Impel'ative is [da VА Yji]. They are going to seH tlleir house. Они продадут св6й д6м. a1Ji pradaD UТ sv6y DOM. Они пр6дали св6й д6м. They llave sold their house. a1Ji PROdaji sv6y DOM. ОНа продала св6й д6м. аnа pradaLA s�'6y DOM. She has sold her house. В6т касса, где ПРОДaIОТ билеты. There is the cash window where VOT KASsa gtje prada YUT jJЦ.Еti. they seH tickets. Он продавал яблоки на улице, Не used to seH apples 011 tlle strect, 6n prada VAL YAblabi па U/ici, ajipEfi. а теперь 6н стал богатым but n.ow he has Ьесоте а rich 6n STAL baGAtam chilaYEkam. человеIЮМ. тап. The compounds of [DA J] are Punctual. In the Past (DA Т). 1 t is 011е of the half doze11 Compoulldi11g Dura­ tives whose forms are 110t Туре 1 Regular. form tlley accent the prefix, except i11 the Femini11c. The verb [da VА J] serves as thc Compoundi11g Durative of [kuPIT, pakuPA J] JI I{УПЛIО д6м. уа kuPI;.. U DOM. 1 ат gOillg to Ьиу а house. выI купите билеты для пас? Wi1l уои Ьиу tickcts for иа? vi K Upiji jJiI;..Eti tjJa nas? Я купил две русские IШИги. уа kuPIL DYE R Usbiya KljICi. I've bought t,vo Russian books. Rупите это ! kuPIji eta! Виу this ! The simple verb [kuPIJ] ' to Ьну' is pt1nctual. The Ргеsе11t is [kuPI;.. U, K Upit), with shifting accent. Не buys lots of books. She used to Ьиу meat or fish for us every day. Don't Ьиу that. ТЬе D urative verb correspolldillg to

Он ПOI{упает мн6го книг. Опа Rаждый день ПОRупала для нас мясо или рЬrбу. Не покупай'г е этого. [kuPIJ] is tllc Compound Durative

6n pakuPAyit MNOga KljIK. аnа KAzhday !)Elj pakuPAla {JJa nas lrfAsa i/i RIbu. 1Ji pakuPA Yji etava. [pakuPA ТJ.

[ 11-В]

277

[FSTJillJij, jstriCHA Т). Я вас встречу на вокзале. 1'11 meet уои at the station. The simple verb [FSTJШЮ] ' to теее is Punctual.

уа vas FSTJillchи па vagZA]i.

уа CHAsta jst!iCHAyи yiy6 па UJici. Я часто встречаю её на улице. 1 often meet her оп the street. тl, s 1jey CHAsta jst!iCHAyiтsa и Mы
с ней часто встречаемся у She and 1 often meet at our friends·. nashix drи�E У. наших друзей. The Durative verb corresponding to [FSТJШJij] is [fst!iCHA rJ , Туре 1 Regular. I'm taking lessons in Russian. Не takes а warm bath every day. In that store they charge very high prices. We sha11 take Russian lessons every day. 1 want to take lessons from somebody. From whom did уои take lessons? She alv.rays took ту books. Поn't take that ! Take what уои want, рlеаве do !

[ВМ Т, V�A rJ · Я беру урбки русского языR•. Он каждый день берёт тёnлую ванну. В этом магазине берут бчень дброго. МЫ будем брать урбки русского JIзыка I�аждый день. я хочу у когб-нибудь брать

уроки.

1'11 take а little ffiore of this dish.

выI у кого брали урбки? ОНа всегда брала мои кнИги. Не берите этого l Берите, что хотите, пожалуйста l Я возьму ещё немножко этого

They'll charge а lot.

Они дорого возьмУт.

278

[H-Вl

бшОда.

уа ИуU иRO�i R Uskava yiziKA . 6n KAzhday !)E!f рiJЮТ TOplиyи VANnи. v Ешт таgагI1jе jJiRUT Ochi1j DOraga. т1, bU{liт Ьуа] иRO�i R Uskava yiZiKA KAzhday !)E!f. уа хаСНU u kaVO 1ji Ьи} ВМ Т иRO�i. т u ka VO Ьуа# иRO�i? апа j§iGDA ЬraLA тау!' K!fIgi. 1ji jJij{Iji Etava! PiJUji sht6 xaTlji, paZHALsta! уа щ�М U yiSHCHO 1jiтn6shka etava Bf., Uda. a1j1, DOraga vа�МПТ.

'"' · - ." cr �,

She took the receipt and went away. How much did they charge (уои) ? Уои'уе taken very Iittle. Уои must take а receipt. Take your five roubles and go!

Она взяла распис:ку и ушла. С:к6лыю взяли? ВЫ 6чень мало взяли. Надо взЛть распИс:ку. Возьмите ваши пять рублей и уйдите !

аnа v�iLA raSp1sku i uSHLA. SKO!.-ka VZAji? т OcM� МАш VZAji. NAda VZA T raSpIsku. va�Aflji vashi РА Т ruB!.-Е У i uуJ)IjЙ

The simp!e Durative verb [BM ТJ ' to take' is matched Ьу the Puncttla! compound [ VZA TJ, which consists of prefix [vz· , voz·J and а different verb. ТЫв verb has irregu!ar forms. I t occurs оп!у with prefixes. уа �i chiVO �?, рауМU. Я ничег6 не поймУ. 1 shan't understand anything. ye§fi т ТАК gavaft.IT bug,iji, MS �i Если выI та:К говорить будете, If уои ta!k that way, they won't understand уои. рауМUТ. вас не поймУт. т 1Jli�a PO�ili? выI меня п6няли? Did уои understand те? уа vas �i ТАК PO�il. Я вас не та:К п6нял. 1 misunderstood уои. аnа nas �i ТАК pa�iLA . Она нас не та:к Поняла. She misunderstoor1 ив. уа �i SLOva �i pa�iMAyu. 1 don't understand а (sing!e) word. Я lШ сл6ва не понимаю. т pa�iMAyiji ра anG!.-IУs�i? Do уои understand El1gIish? Вы ПОlШмаете па.англиЙс:ки? The Punctual compounds, such ав [paijA ТJ ' to understand', ,are matched Ьу Compound Duratives, such as [pa�iMA ТJ, made with а Compounding Durative [·�imaJJ. [gavaft.IT, skaZA ТJ Я часто с ними говор{о. уа CHAsta s �i1Jli gavaft. U. 1 often ta!k with them. па kaKOM yizi4E Мm budut What language will they Ье На :ка:к6м ЯЗЫRе там будут speaking there? говорить? gavaft.IT? Я с ними поговорю. уа s �i1Jli pagavaft. U. 1'11 have а talk with them. vam NAda bUr,Jit pagavaft.IT s �ey. Вам надо будет поговорить с Уои'll have to have а ta!k ней. with her. The verb [gavaft.IТJ when it теапв ' speak, talk' is matched Ьу the Puncttlal compound [pagavaft.IТJ. [1 1-Вl

279

ТЬеУ !аУ вЬе'в married to ап Ашегicаn. I've шаnу tiшеs already told уои that. Dоп't tell hiш. Don't say апуthing. I 'Il tell уои later. Why won't уои tell те? Не'l1 tel1 уои how to go there.

gavaJU, Т sht6 аna ZA тuzhiт za Говорят, чт6 она замужем за ШlJtiriКАNciт. американцем. уа MNOga RAS uzh8 gava}UL vam Я мн6го раз уже говорил вам eta. это. 1ji gavajUji yiтu. Не говорите ему. 1ji gavajUji 1ji chi VO. Не говорите ничег6. уа vaт skaZHU ра ТОМ. Я вам скажу пот6м. ПочемУ вы мне не скажете? ра сММU V$ т1Je 1ji SKAzhiji? Он вам CI�ажет, как надо туда 6n vaт SKAzhit Mk NAda tuda iTI. иттИ. КТО vaт Еш skaZAL? RT6 вам это сказал? Who told уои that? Она мне ничег6 не сказала. аnа т1je 1ji chi VO 1ji skaZAla. She didn't teI1 те anything. Чт6 выI CIщзали? SHTO V$ skaZAli? What did уои say? СкаЖИ'l'е, пожалуйста, I�aK это skaZHlji, paZHALsta; КАК еш ра ТеI1 (ше), pIease, how is that по-русски? R Us�i? (said) in Russian? Скажите емУ, Ч'I'6бы 6н скорее skaZHlji yiтu sht6 Ы 6n ska.l�Eyi ТеI1 hiш to соте sооп. приезжал. PriyiZHDZHAL. tell' , it is шаtсhеd Ьу the Рuпсtuаl сошроund [skaZA n. ТЬе siшрlе fогш of When [gavaJun шеапs ' to Бау, to this verb occurs onIy in the Reflexive [KAzhitsa] ' it sеешs'.

Е. ACTUAL AND IТЕRЛТIУЕ VERBS [ YExaj, YE�r)ij]

W11ere are уои trаvеIiпg (гidiпg, driving) to? . I 'ш gоiпg to Moscow. Tomorrow I'ш driving to town. 280

[ 1 1-В]

Rуда вы едете? я

еду в Москву. Завтра я еду в г6род.

kuDA т YEr)iji? уа YEdu v тaSK V U. ZAjtra уа YEdu v GOrat.

Н,уда выI ехали, Еогда л вас Where were уои driving to when 1 saw уои yesterday? видел вчера? мыI ехали на ВОЕзал . We were d1'iving to the station. Do уои already want to Ье going (Ьу выI уже хотите ехать? саг) ? (Areyoualready leavingus?) ТЬе verb [ УЕха}] ' to Ье going (not оп foot) , riding, driving' is used only

in A ctual Durative meanings.

1 often go to Moscow. ТЬеу go to the south every winter. Науе уои ever gone to America ?

я часто езжу В МОСЕВУ. Они Еаждую зиму ездят на юг. выI Еогда-нибудь ездили В АмеРИЕУ? Она НИIщгда не ездила Е ним.

уа CHAsta YEzhdzhu v maSK VU. a1Ji KAzhduyu гlтu YE�t;lit па УUК. v!. kaGDA 1Ji Ьu] YE�t;lili v aAfEriku?

Не ездите таЕ часто туда.

t}i YE�g,iji tak CHAsta tuDA . уа d61zhin CHAsta YE�t;lij V t}yu YORIC

She never went to visit them (in her car 01' Ьу train) . Don't drive over there во often. 1 often Ьауе to go to New York.

Я д6лжен часто ездить

Нью-И6РI�.

The verb [ YE�,#j] ' to go (not оп foot) , to ride, to drive' is used only in Itcmtivc D urative meanings. For the most part, Russian does not distinguish between Actual (roughly like the English -ing form) and Iterative (roughly Iike tl1e EngIish simple verb when used of repeated action) ; the Russian D urative verbs are used in both meanings : Actual : [рIshit] ' Ье is writing' Iterative : [fIshit] ' Ье writes' But there are а dozen or во pairs of Durative verbs

В

kuDA т YExali kaGDA уа vas YI!J,il fchiRA ? m-t УЕха# па vagZAL. т uZHE xaj1ji YExaj?

аnа t}i kaGDA t}i YE�!J,ila k t}im.

which make this distinction : опе verb of the pail' is ап Actual (Durative) verb, and the other is ап Itcrativ� (Durative) уегЬ : Actual уегЬ : [ YEt;lit] ' Ье is riding' Iterative verb : [ YE�t;lit] ' Ье rides' ТЬе verbs wblch соте in pairs Iike these are mostly verbs which have to do with locomotion. ТЬе distinction between Actual and 1 terative is not exactly the same as in English ; уои wilI find quite а few discrepancies.

[ 1 1-В]

281

Я поеду завтра. Гll go tomorrow. 3им6й мыI поедем на юг. This winter we'll go south. Where has he gone to? Rуда он поехал? Я бы хотел поехать в Россию. I'd like to take а trip to Russia. ТЬе Punctual of [ УЕхаЛ is [pa YExaj]. 1'11 drive round to the station for я съезжу на вонзал за tickets. билетами. уesterday we drove over to 1 vanov' s. Вчера мыI съездили н

уа ра УЫи ZAjtra. �iMO У т';' ра YE{liт па УUК. kuDA 6n pa YExal? уа ы xaTEL ра УЕха} v ra$Iyu. уа SYEzhdzhu па vagZAL za YiJ.,Eta1fli. jchiRA тi SYE�{li1i k ivaNOvaт.

Иван6вым.

Tomorrow 1 must drive round to Мне надо завтра съездить в т1je nааа ZAjtra SYE�{liJ v GOrat. г6род. town. ТЬе Punctual of [ YE�{lij] is [S Y�{lij] ; it is used of Both [ра УЕхаЛ and [SYE�{lij] are just ordinary Punc­ tual verbs ; the distinction of Actual and Iterative does making а . round trip, driving or riding somewhere and then coming back. not exist for Purictual verbs. When did 'уои get here? Rогда вы приехали? kaGDA vi PJi YExali? Они приедут в час. They ",ill arrive at one o'clock. a1Ji Pri YEdut f CHAS. We shall soon get there. мыI сн6ро приедем. тi SKOra P1i YE{liт. We shaH БООП leave now. тi jipeJ SKOra u YE{liт. мыI теперь сн6ро уедем. They haven't left yet. Они ещё не уехали . a1Ji yiSHCHO 1Ji u YExali. она давн6 уже уехала. She drove off quite а while ago. аna daVNO uzbl u YExala. Punctual verbs are mostly made from the Actual verb of а pair. Они приезжают сюда на,ждую They соте here every spring. a1J1, PJiyiZHDZHAyut §uDA 1

shaIl соте to Russia every st'.mmer.

282

[ l 1 -'В]

весну.

Я буду приезжать в Россию

на,ждое лето.

KAzhduyu yiSNU. уа ЬИdи PJiyiZHDZHA T v ra$Iyu KAzhdaya J.,Eta.

I 'т leaving tomorrow. Я уезжаю завтра. Don't Ье leaving us so soon. Не уезжайте таи. скоро от нас . ТЬе Compounding Durative of [ YExaJ] is [-уizhdzМj].

уа uyiZHDZHAyu ZAjtra. 1Ji uyiZHDZHA YJi td.k SKOra at nas.

payiZHDZHA Yji па PRAva. Поезжайте направо. Drive to the right. ТЬе verb [ УЕхаЛ has по Imperative. In commands they иэе the Imperative of the Compound Durative [payiZHDZHA ТJ·

[iTI, xaI;>IТJ

Where аге уои going? :Куда выI идёте? Where were уои going when 1 :Куда вы шли, когда л вас met уои? встретил? ТЬе verb [iTI] ' to Ье going (оп foot)' is an Actual (Durative) verb.

kuDА vi iI;>OJi? kuDA т SHf.,I, kagda уа vas FSТJШJil?

1 often go to this restaurant. Я часто хожу в этот ресторан. уа CHAsta xaZH U v Etat ristaRAN. The little Ьоу is already walking. Мальчик уже ходит. MAf.,chik uzhe XO!Jit. In summer we often went there. Летом мы часто туда ходили . f.,Etaт тt CHAsta tuDA xaI;>lji. 1 don't like to do а lot of walking. Я не люблю много ходить. уа 1Ji juBf., U MNOga xaI;>IT. Don't go there today. Не ходите сегодня туда. 1Ji xaI;>I;i §i VO !/J1J4 tuDA . ТЬе verb [xaI;>ITJ ' to go (оп foot) , to walk' is ап Iterative (Durative) verb.

I have to go Ьоте now. Не will go to the post office

Мне надо теперь пойти домой .

Он сейчаС пойдёт на почту.

rigl,1t away. Дети пошли в школу. The children have gone to school. ТЬе Punctual of [iTI] is [рау Т!);. After а prefix, the [i] of [iTIJ is replaced Ьу [у].

т1Je NAda Jiper рауТ! daMO Y. оп §i CHAS рауl)ОТ па РОсЫu. I;>EJi paSHf.,I f SHKOlu.

[ Н-В]

283'

рарIji §uDA! Соте hel e ! nоди'ге сюда ! In the Imperative furm, the verb [f)ayTI) is иБиаl1у spoken without the [у) sound. 1 ' 11 go round to the post office. Я схожу на п6ч'гу. Не'в gone round to the barber's. ОН сходил к парикмахеру. We'll go over to the station for мыl сх6дим на ВОЕвал ва билетами. tickets. ТЬе Punctual of [xapIJ] is [sxa[JIJ]. It is used of going somewhere and trip (оп foot) ав а unit.

уа sxaZHU па POchtu. 6n sxa[JIL k parikMA:гpiru. т$ SXOdim па vagZAL za J;iJ"Eta1pi. coming back, covering the whole round

6n PriPOT k пат §i VO dr;a a13Edaj. ' Он придёт l� нам сег6дня обедать . a1J$ skaZAJi sht6 PriD UТ !Jis Они скааали, чт6 придут беа CHEtyirji SHE�J, четверти шесть. PriSHJ"J a1J$ f CHEtyirj §idMOva. Пришли они в четверть седьм6го. fchiRA 6n PriSHOLj' �EM chiSOF. Вчера 6н пришёл в семь час6в. Yesterday he came at seven o'clock. POyist PriSHOL? П6еад пришёл? Нав the train arrived? Мне надо теперь уйти. m1Je NAda jiper иу ТI. 1 must leave now. аnа щiLА de§ij ruBJ"E Y i uSHLA . She took the ten roubles and Она ваяла десять рублей и went off. ушла. POyist §i CHAS иурОТ. П6еад сейчас уЙдёт. ТЬе train will leave right away. ТЬе train has just left. POyist §i CHAS uSHOL. П6еад сейчас ушёл. Punctual compound verbs are made mostly from [iTI). ТЬе absence of [у) in [priTI) is due to the unstressed position : unstressed [iy) before а consonant loses [у).

Не will соте to our house for dinner today. ТЬеу said they would соте at quarter of six. ТЬеу сате at quarter past six.

Не often comes to our house. I соте here every day. С1 1-В1 284

Он часто н нам прих6дит.

Я прцхожу сюда каждый n;eHb.

6n CHAsta k пат PriXOdit. уа p.rixaZHV juDA KAzhday [JElj.

She often сате for dinner. Don't соте tornorrow . Are уои Ieaving already? When доев the train leave?

Она часто приходила обедать. Не приходит е з автра . Bhr уже уходите? Еогда уходит поезд?

For the СоmРOlшdiпg Durative оЕ [iTI] they иве the Iterative verb [xaI)IrJ. Thus, [xaI)IrJ lJas to до доиЫе duty. Some соmроипдв of [хаI)IТ] аге Punctual, being treated as ordinary compounds of [хаI)IТ] with а prefix, as [sxaI)ITJ. But most сотроипдв with [xaI)IrJ are Durative, with [xaI)IrJ serving as the СоmРОllпdiпg Dtlrative of итп Notice that [xal)IТJ is опе of the very few Соmроuпdiпg Duratives that аге not of Туре 1

аnа CHAsta prixaI)lla af3Edaj. 'lJi Plixa!;>Iji ZAjtra. vf., uZHE uXOrjiji? kaGDA uXOr;lit POyist?

Regular. It is Туре 2 Regulat', with shiftiпg ассепt in the Present tепsе. Remember that ощ' stаtеmепts about grammar or about mеапiпg аге mеапt merely to Ье read over ; they mау Ьеlр уои keep track of things. Do not spend time оп them апd до not try to remember them. But до lеагп tЬе Russian sentences lIпtil уои сап вау tI1em fluent!y апd il1 а паtнrаl way.

2. Covering English and Russian Of W01'd Study ( Iпd i vidu а ! ВСllду )

Check yourse!f оп your knowledge of the Word Study Ьу covering, first the English, then the Russian, and making sure уои know everything thoroughly. 3. Review of Basic Sentences With сЬе Gtlide or cassette, review сЬе first ha!f of the Basic Sentences ав iп previotls tlnits. SECTION C-REVIEW Of< ВЛSIС SENTENCES (Cont. ) 1 . Review of Basic 8entences (Cont. )

Review tl1e second half of the Basic Sentences.

2. Covering the English of B asic Sentences (Individtla! 8ttldy)

Go through the Basic Sentences covering ир the English al1d readil1g a!otld the RlISsial1. Check lIР оп anything not know tlnti! УОll are sше of everything. [1 1-С]

УОll

do 285

3. What Would You Say ? (Individual Study) Read aloud each of the following and then pick out the expression уои think most suitable : 1 . Уои get into а conversation with а fellow traveler оп а train to Moscow. Уои want to ask Ыт where he is bound for. Уои вау : kuDA vt фол? а. Куда BbI идёте? kuDA т YExaji? Ь. Куда BыI ехали? kuDA vt YE1.-iJi? с. Куда BыI едете?

2. Не is going to Moscow. Не ваув : а. Я часто езжу в Москву. Ь. Я теперь еду в Москву. С. Я ск6ро поеду в Москву.

уа CHAsta YEzhdzhu v maSK VU. уа Jiper YEdu v maSK VU. уа SKOra pa YEdu v maSK VU.

З. Не tells уои that he often goes there. Не says : а. Я часто хожу туда. ь. Я часто езжу туда. с. я часто пишУ туда.

уа CHAsta xaZHU tuDA . уа CHAsta YEzltdzhu tuDA. уа CHAsta piSHU tuDA .

4. Уои want to know what time the train is due to arrive. Уои ask: J kaTOram chiSU P1i YE1.-im? а. В кот6ром часу приедем? J kaTOram chiSU pa YE1.-im? Ь. В нот6ром часу поедем? J kaTOram chiSU РrФОМ? с. В кот6ром часу придём? 5. Не says at 7 :20. Не says : а. В двадцать минут седьм6го.

Ь. Без двадцати в6семь. с. В двадцать минут восьм6г() 286

[Н-С]

v D VA Tci} 'I}'/,iNUT §i1.-МOvа. 'piz dvaciTI VO.#'I}'/,. v D VA TciJ 'l}'/,iNUT va§MOva.

6. The train makes а fifteen minute stop at а station. Your acquaintance asks whether уои want to go for some lunch. Не asks : т &g,c§ ZAjtrakayiji? а. выI вдесь BaBTpaRaeTe? vt uzhC ZAjtraka]i? Ь. выI уже вавтраRали? xaTlji paZAjtrakaj? с. Хотите повавтраRать? 7. Уои want meat balls with vegetables. Уои give your order : Pri1Ji$Iji m1Je kaTJ..,Eti s УА Yci1fli. а. Принесите мне нотлеты с яйцами . Ь. Принесите мне нотлеты с нарт6шноЙ. Pri1Ji$Iji m1Jc kaTJ..,Eti s karTOshkay. Pri1Ji$Iji m1Je kaTJ..,Eti s Ovashchi1Jti. с. Принесите мне нотлеты с 6вощами. 8. Уои want а second glass of tea. Уои say : а. я вьшил ещё CTaI{aH чаю. уа Vlpil yiSHCHO stakdn СНАуu. уа f УИ yiSHCHO stakdn СНАуu. Ь. Я пыо ещё станан чаю. уа Vlpyu yiSHCHO stakdn СНАуu. с. я вьшью ещё станан чаю. 9. Уои want to know how much of а tip опе gives the waiter. Уои ask : SKOJ..,ka dаD ИТ afiCYANtu па СНА У? а . Сlt6льно дадут официанту на чай? SKOJ..,ka da УИТ afiCYANtu па СНА У? Ь. Сн6льно даIОТ официанту на чай? SKOJ..,ka т DA]i afiCYANtu па СНА У? с. Сн6льно выI дали офицнаН'l'У на чай?

10. Не tells уои they don't take tips here. Не says: а. Здесь на чай не берут. �J)E$ па СНА У 1Ji jJiR ИТ. �J)E$ па СНА У 1Ji vа&МИТ. Ь. Здесь на чай не вовьмУт . �J)E$ па СНА У 1Ji daD ИТ. с. Здесь на чай не дадут. 1 1 . Оп the way out уои see some apples {ог sale. Уои say : v6t ТА М vam pradaD ИТ УА bla1ii. а. В6т там вам продадут яблони. Ь. В6т там понупают яблони. v6t ТАМ pakuPAyut YAbla1ii. v6t ТАМ рrаda УИТ YAbla1ii. с. В6т там продают яблони. [1 1-С]

287

12. ')Тои \\'ant to Ьtlу some apples. Уоu say : а. Я хочУ купить яблок. Ь. Я хочу купить яблоко. с. Я хочу продавать яблоки.

уа хаСНU ku;PIT YAblak. уа хаСНU ku;PIТ УAblaka. уа хаСНU prada VA T YAbla�i.

SECTION D-LISTENING IN 1 . What Did Уоu Say?

Give уош answers in Russian for each of the exercises in the preceding section, when the Leader calls for them. Then, as the Leader calls for them, give the English equivalents of all the expressions in the exercise. 2. Word Study Check.Up

As уои have done in the previous units, go back to the

Word Study and give the correct Russian for each Englisll

3. Listening In With уош book closed, listen to the following conv�r­ sations as read Ьу the Guide or cassette recording. Repeat the Russian immediately after hearing it. After the first repetition of each conversation, check ир оп the meaning of anything YOll do not understand, Ьу asking someone else or Ьу going back to the Basic Sentences if по one knows. Repeat again if necessary, then take parts and сапу оп the conversation.

expression, without having to read it from the book. The Leader or one of the members of the group should read the English. 1. Boris goes out to тail а [еиеу еауlу оnе тorning, аnd оп the way back jroт the post office тeets Feodor. Борис : выI хотите позавтракать со мн6й? Фе6дор : СпасИбо. Хор6tп ли завтрак в панси6не? Борис : Да, довольно. Гражданка:Петр6ва там завтраI{ает. Фе6дор : Кт6 она'? 288 [ l 1-D]

т xaTlji paZAjtrakaj sa MNO Y?

spa$Iba. xaROSH # ZAjtrak j раn$ Y01Ji? DA , da VO!-na. graZHDANka piTROva Мт ZAjtrakayit. КТО аnа?

Борис :

Еад? выI не знаете её? Она 6чень приА:тная девушка. Фе6дор : Где выI с ней познак6мились? Борис : На аэродр6ме. Она там раб6тает. Фе6дор : Где она живёт? Борис : В панси6не. Фе6дор : Там, где 11 выI живёте? Борис : Да, конечно. ОНа мне дала адрес панси6на.

Фе6дор : Теперь А: знаю, почему выI БыIии в парикмахеРСIЮЙ. Борис : Мне надо было постричьсн и побрИтьсн. Фе6дор : Теперь, щl,жетсн, выI всегда в парикмахерскоЙ. Борис : Я вам сказал, чт6 А: был на п6чте. Фе6дор : Я вас слыIал.. 2. They arrive at the boarding house. Паша : Здравствуйте, товарищ. ГРМlщанка Петр6ва т6же пришла завтраI�ать. Она теперь в стол6воЙ.

КАК? т 1}i ZNAyiji yi YO? аnа ОСМ1} Pri YAtnaya J)Evushka. GJ)E vt s l'fE У pazпaK01JliH�? па airaDR01Jli. aNA tam raBOtayit. GJ)E аnа zhiYOr? j pan$Y01}i. ТА М g# i VI zhiYOji? DA , kal'fEshпa. aNA т1}е daLA Adris раn$УОпа. JiPEj-::" уа ZNAyu ра сЫМU т blji j parikMA'firskay. т1}е NAda bila paSTfi.ICHsa i paBfi.Tisa. jiPEfi. k6zhitsa т j§iGDA j parikMA'firskay. уа vam skaZAL sht6 уа Ыl па POchji. уа vas SLIshil. ZDRAstvuyji, ta VArishch. graZHDANka piTROva ТО zhi priSHLA ZAjtrakaj. aNA jiper j staLOvay.

г l l-D]

289

liорис : Хорош6. А выI вернули моё бельё'l Паша : Да, т6лько-чт6, Борис : СпасИбо. выI ег6 принесли скорее, чем выI сказали. Скажите, чт6 сег6дня на завтрак? Пашэ, : Я не знаю. Гражданка Симе6нова в стол6воЙ. Она вам скажет,

xaraSHO. а 'lI� хп'N Uji ffШу6 Pil УО? ПА , t6Jka SHTO. spa$Iba. т yi'll6 Pri1}i$f.,I skaFEyi сМт т skaZAji. skaZHlji, SHTO §i VO r)1}a па ZAjtrak? уа 1}i ZNАуи. graZHDANka §iдfOna'lla j staLOvay. aNA 'lIaт SKAzhit.

3 . They go to the dining ,оот. Борис :

Здравствуйте, гражданка Петр6ва. М6жно вас познаlt6мить с моим другом Фе6дором? Ольга : Очень приЛтно. вы завтракали? Борис : Нет. М6жно с вами позавтраltать? ольга : Пожалуйста, пожалуйста, почему нет? Фе6дор : Спасибо, это будет 6чень приЯтно. Борис : Чт6 на завтрак? Оль: �a : Яичница с ветчин6Й. Граждашtе Симе6новой понравился Пётр СмИ:т. 290 [ l 1-D]

ZDRAst'lluyji, grazhddnka piTROva. MOzhпa 'lIas paznaK01pij s ffШу�т DRUgaт FOdaraт? ОСЫ1} Pri УAtna.

т ZAjtrakali?

lfET. MOzhпa s VA1pi paZAjtrakaj? paZHALsta, paZHALsta, ра chiтu lfET? sl(a$Iba, еш bUr)it Ochi1} Pri УAtna. SHTO па ZAjtrak? yi Ylch1}ica s yichiNO Y. graZHDAN�i §iMOna'llay paNRAyilsa ;POTR SlifIT.

11 теперь она подаёт т6лько американские

блюда. Фе6дор : Это ничег6. Американские блюда дов6льно хороши. Ольга : М6жет БыIьь это хорош6 в Америке, н6 не когда Симе6нова их делает.

i jiPEfl. аna рааа уот TOZ,ka a1piriKANsbiya BZ, Uda. ееа 1ji chi VO. a1fliriKANsbiya BZ, Uda аа VOZ,na xaraSHI. MOzhid blj ееа xaraSHO v a},fEribi, n6 1ji kaGDA §iMOnava ytx !)Elayit.

Борис :

Вчера она нам п6дала яблочный nир6г. Он мне 6чень понравился.

fchiRA аnа пат роапш уAblachnay piROK. оп m1jC Ochi1j paNRAyilsa.

Ольга :

Да, верно. Н6 за обедом я люБJIЮ русский б6рщ.

DA , YERna. n6 za а/3Бdaт уа JuBJ., U R Usbiy BORSHCH. уа · то zhi.

Фе6дор : Я т6же. И котдеты. Борис : Одъга :

Вчера я: сказал Петру, чт6 русские никогда не напиваются. Я не люблю пьяных, н6 я пыо в6дку пиво.

И

Фе6дор : Т6дько дурак никогда не пьёт в6дки. Борис :

Н6 всё-таки мне не нравится просыпаться на УJIице.

Ольга :

Я ещё этого не пр6боваJIа.

Фе6дор : Вам и. не надо.

я могу вам рассказать.

i kaTZ,Eti. fchiRA уа skazal piTR U sht6 R Usbiya 1ji kaGDA 1ji пapi VAyutsa. уа 1ji JuBZ, U p YAnax, n6 УА руu VOtku i plva. t6Jka duRAK 1ji kagda 1ji py6t VOtbi. n6 F$O ta�i mnc 1ji NRAyitsa prasiPA Tsa па UJici. УА yishch6 etava 1ji РRObavala. VAM i 1ji NAda. УА тagu vam raskaZAT.

[11-D]

291

SECTION E-CONVERSATION 1. Coverin� the Russian in Basic Sentences ( Individual Study) Соуег the Russia11 of the Basic Sentences and practice saying the Russian equivalents of the EngIish expressions. 2. Vocabular:y Check-Up Give the Russian expressions for the EngIish eqHivale11ts i11 the Basic Sentences аа the Leader саНа for them. 3. Conversation

Аа уои Ьауе dOl1e in the Conversation i11 the previous units, begin to СО11уегае Ьу followil1g the models out1i11ed below fairly closelY i then chal1ge the situatiol1s somewhat. Il1ve11t new combi11ations of subject matter. . Suggested Conversation Тopics 1 . Уои соте into the house a11d ask уоиг mother if

dil1ner is ready. She аауа it will Ье when the coffee boils. Уои ask what уои Ьауе al1d аЬе tells уои­ vegetable воир (вонр with vegetables) , fish ог meat, potatoes, vegetables, a11d then apple pie a11d coffee. уои tell Ьег tllat уои had Ьат al1d eggs for lU11ch i11 tlle city ; уои want the coffee to boil аа ВОО11 аа possible. 2. уои саН 011 а girl a11d ask Ьег to have dil1ner with уои if she has11't eatel1 yet. She accepts, and уои ask ller whether she'd like Russia11 ог Americal1 foods. She teHs уои of а good restaura11t where they иви­ аllу serve good Russian food. Уои ask what kind of foods уои'1l find there. She эаув the borshch a11d meat Ьаllв аге good. Уои вау you'd Ье glad to go there. [1 1-Е] 292

З. А t di11пег уои ask her what slle would like to dri11k. Slle orders vodka and а glass of tea. Уои order coffee al1d а glass of beer. She asks уои if уои вее та11У drunks i n уоиг Ьоте town. Уон tell Ьег that the young people used to get drul1k after the wat", but that p eople now tblnk it iSl1't nice. Slle ваув that аЬе hasn't тисЬ respect for drunkards, but nevertheless, she thinks that vodka and Ьеег oHght to Ье served. 4. Уои have just had dil1l1er at а friel1d's hOHse. Some011е а11110Н11сев that coffee is beil1g served il1 the livil1g-room. Уои go il1 the other гоот. Уои вау that perhaps after the coffee уои wi1l wake ир. Уоиг friel1d asks if уои have Ьееl1 working too тисЬ. Уои аау 110, but 11evertheless уои 11eed to wake ир. Your host ваув there is а vacant bed il1 the room 011 the

second floor if уоu want to Ье there аН night. Уоu thank them and say уоu must go. Add that уои

remember hearing that the Russian folk are rich in hospitaIity, and thatyou Ьаус found it in every home.

SECTION F-CONVERSATION

(Cont.)

Continue the conversations started in Section Е, with а review of previous lessons if necessary. F J ND E R LIST

блюдо [в.{, uм] dish, food богатый (boGAtay] rich БОрщ [BORSHCH] beet Боир ванна [ VANna] bathtub, bath варить [vajUТJ to ЬоН, to cook ветчина [yichiNА ] Ьат водка [ VOTka] vodka всё-таки [F$O taqi] just the Бате, nevertheless встречать [fstyiCHA ТJ D. to meet гостеприимство [ga§jipyiYIMstva] hospitality давать [da VA ТJ D. to give дypaIC [duRAКj stupid fellow еадить [ YE�4ij D. (Iterative) to go (not оп foot) 3атем [za ТЕМ] after that, then каждый [KAzhday] each, every квартира [kvarTlra] apartment, flat

когда-нибудь [kaGDA 1Ji ЬuЛ ever, at апу time котлета (kaT.{,Eta] cutlet; meat Ьа1l ли (.{,I] whether любить [JuJ3IТJ to love, to like магааин [maga.?'IN] store немножко [1JiMNOshka] а little bit напиваться [napi VA Tsa] D. to drink one's бll ; to get drunk напИться [паРITsaJ Р. (Бате meanil1g)

о [О] Oh ! овощи [Ovashchi] (Plural) vegetables Ольга [O.{,ga] Olga отдавать [adda VA n D. to give back i to hand over

пирбг [piROK] pie подавать [рам VA ТJ D. to serve llр [11-1<']

293

подать [paDA J] Р. (same meaning) покупать [pakuPA J] D. to Ьuу помнить [POт1jij] D. to remember' попробовать [paPRObavaj] Р. to try пословица [paSL(}yica] proverb почти [paCHTI] almost приезжать [priyiZHDZHA J] D. to arrive (not оп foot) пример [pli.i1fER] example, model приходить [PlixaPIТJ D. to arrive, to соте (оп foot) пробовать [PRObavaj] D. to try продать [praDA J] Р. to seH проснуться [praSNUTsa] Р. to wake uр просыпаться [prasiPA Tsa] D. (same meaning) пьяный [Р УАnaу] drunk

294 11 i

[ l 1-Fl

рассказать [raskaZA ТJ Р. to narrate ры
а [Rlba] fish сходИть [sxapIJ] Р. to go round (оп foot) съездить [SYEwi}] Р. to go round (not оп foot) сюда [§uDA] to this place, here уважать [uvaZHAТJ D. to respect урОк [uROK] lesson Феодор [FOdar] Theodore яблоко [ YAblaka] apple яблочный [ УA blachnay] made оС apples яйцо [yiCO] egg яИчница [yi Ylch1jica] egg dish ; fried or scrambled eggs; omelet

REVI EW S ECTION A-W HAT Do You KNOW IN RUSSIAN?

This section is а true-fa!se quiz exact!y !ike the опе in Unit 6, except that the first item is not а practice item. Prepare paper with numbers from 1 to 80 and mark the statements that уои will hear from уош Guide or the cassette recording either Т or F. After уои finish the quiz, the Leader will read out the correct answers for each statement. Check уош paper and give уош

score to уош Leader. Не will figure out the average for уош group. If уош score is !ess than the average пит­ ber of correct answers or !ess than 80% correct, уои need more review of the previous units. Spend the rest of the time going over the items оп which уои had difficu!ty.

SECTION B-How WOULD You SAY IT?

(lndividua! Study) Prepare to give orally the Russian for each of the following sentences. 00 not write anything down. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

1

Why are уои in such а hurry? The train for Sta!ingrad !eaves at 2: 1 7. It's a!ready five minutes past two. I'm going there not Ьу train, but Ьу airp!ane. You 'll get there оп time.

6. Have уои a!ready bought а ticket? 7. The airp!ane !eaves at 3: 1 2 .

8. 0 0 they sell tickets in town? 9. P!ease wait for те а minute.

10. P!ease give те

а

ticket to Sta!ingrad; how much is it?

[ 12-В]

295

1 lщvеп't а single сlеап shirt.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Where can 1 find а laundry? 1'11 send уои а laundress. АН the dirty liпеп is оп the bed. When wi11 уои bring back ту laundry?

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Are уои looking for а room? А boarding house is cheaper than а hotel. She gave те the address of your boarding ЬоиБе. ТЬе bed is very comfortable. ТЬе room is wel1 furnished.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

1 want to write а letter Ьоте. 1 Ьаvеп't written to tЬет fOl' а long time. 1 Ьаvеп't апу time.

II

6. 1 Ьауе to have а pair of sЬоеs mended. 7. 1 need а БЬауе and а haircut. 8. 1 know 10ts of Russians here. 9. Two thousand реорlе live there. 10. А million реорlе live in tшs city.

IП

WЬоsе is tЬаt paper tЬеге оп tЬе table? 1 Ьауе ink, епуеl0реБ, and stamps.

WЬаt wi11 1 find there? 1 like this very much. РlеаБе bring иБ t\VO glasses of tea. Не'11 БООП wake ир. Не took ту book and gave те ЫБ. [12-В] 296 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

6. Тшs room costs fifty roubles а month. 7. Науе УОl1 а room lеББ expensive than this? 8. Не is older than 1 . 9 . Тшs геstiщгапt i s very expensive. 10. Lunch is at опе o'clock.

IV

v

6. МауЬе уои'1l get а lettel' from them. 7. That w0111d Ье very nice. 8. Where are уои going?-Home. 9. Where is your brother?-At home. 10. Науе уои time? 6. They gave иБ t11eir tickets. 7. I'т looki11g for ту book. 8. Не buys 10ts of books. 9. 111 that store they charge very шgh prices. 10. Гт taki11g RlIssia11 leSS011S.

SECTION C-How Dш You SAУ

1 Т?

Quiz Ьу the Leader оп the sentences in Section В , asking various members of the group : «Кан скавать по ­

русски . . 1» .

SECTION D-How WOULD You SAY IT?

(Individual Study) Рrерю'е to give oraHy the Russian for eac11 of the fo11owing sentences.: 1 . I 'm very thirsty.

1

2. It is now опе o'clock. 3 . I t is now between опе a11d two o'clock. 4.

It is 110W half past four.

5. 1 t is 110W quarter to six.

п

1 . Whom are УОll going to meet here? 2. I t isn't raining. 3. I've 11еуеl' told апуопе anythil1g about that. 4. 1 ' 11 соте back as soon as possible. 5. Please bril1g те а сир of coffee.

1. We eat lUl1Ch at half past twelve. 2. Are уои travelil1g Ьу train, Ьу auto, or Ьу airpla11e? 3. 1 cap't write with this реп. 4. 1 was talking with your brother. 5. 1 want а cleal1 room with а cleal1 bed.

(Cont.)

6. At what time will уои соте? 7. 1'11 meet уои here at quarter to two. 8. 1 arrived at half past twelve. 9. Му watch is fast. 10. Не will соте a:t quarter past опе. б.

Meet те here at half past бvе. 7, Please cut ту hair. 8. Не has to lеауе (011 foot) right away. 9. 1 Нуе оп the third floor. 10. Give те а receipt. IП б.

Не wants to talk with our fr:iends.

7. 1 was dil1i11g with three frie11ds.

8. Не we11t away with twenty roubles. 9. Не a11d 1 often used to lunch in this restaurant. 10. III autumn we shall return to Russia. [12-D] 291

IV

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

At times Ье goes bff traveling, nobody knows where to. I 've Ьееп in Moscow оп1у опсе. Не'в Ьееп in America three times. I've 11).апу times a1ready to1d Ыт that. 1 owe the shoemaker 21 roubles.

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

1 '11 take а litt1e more of that dish. She didn't te11 те anything. 1 often go to Moscow. They go to the south every winter. Where were уои driving to wщm 1 saw уои yesterday ?

6. She is married to ап American.

7. Уои haven't given ив back the tickets. 8. Tomorrow 1 '11 write Ыт а letter. 9. Не wi11 Ье1р ив. 10. Не often he1ps ив. V

6. 1 вЬа11 соте to Russia every summer.

7. Не'в gone round to the barber's. 8. Соте here ! 9. ТЬе children have gone off to school. 1 0. The train will leave right away.

SЕСТЮN E-How Dш You SAУ 1 Т? Quiz Ь у the Leader оп the work уои did i n Section D. Кеер your book c10sed. The Leader wi1l ask уои to take turns in speaking sentences Ьу saying : {<1{ак

скавать по-русCIШ . . . ?» If уои have а Guide, he wi1l check оп your pronunciation ап(1 the correctness of your Russian.

SЕСТЮN F-СОNVЕRSАТЮN REVIEW

II

�I

Ho1d а series of conversations, from опе to two minutes each, оп ав тапу of the topics which have Ьееп deve10ped in Units 1-12 ав уои сап, combining 298

[12-F]

and varying them ав уои wish. АН members оС the group should have а сЬапсе to t�kp. part. А few sug­ gested topics:

1. Уои go into а hotel to get а room without bath.

2.

3.

4. 5.

After finding out the price, уои ask to see the room and the bathroom. Уои also ask whether the hotel Ьав а restaurant. At the barber эЬор--уои get а haircut, but don't need а shave. ТЬе barber talks about the weather, where уои соте from, where уои liуе, etc. Уои ask а stranger directions to get to various places. Уои want to see а few of the sights in town, go to а restaurant and to the movies. Уои also want to know how to get back to the station. Уои ask the porter in а hotel w'here уои can get your sllOes shined and уоиг laundry done. Не t�lIs уои how to get to the various .places. Уои go to a store and Ьиу some ar:ticles of c1othing. Уои give the clerk large Ыllв, and he counts out your chaui"e.

6. Уои go to а restaurant and order а {иН теаl for

yourseIf and а lady.

7. Уои and а Russian compare the weather .in New

York and Moscow (or any other two cities) . 8. А friend is helping уои тоуе into your new room in а boarding house. Не asks уои where various things belong, and уои teH Ыт. After everything is ill the room, уои offer Ыт а smoke and suggest а glass of beer in а cafe. Не gladly accepts. 9. Уои Ьауе to write а letter Ьоте, and уои try to borrow writing matet'ials from а friend. 10. Уои tell а frielld уои are going out in tl1e evening. Теll Ыт whell уои Ьауе to Ье where, whom you're going to meet and where, alld what уои Ь ауе to do to get ,ready.

[12-F]

299

SUMMARY OF RUSSIAN GRAMMAR

§§1-7. VOWEL SPELLINGS

1 . The letters а, э, ы, О; у represent the simple [а, е, i, о, и] : лампа lатр' . 2. At the beginning о С а word, after vowe!s, and after 'Ь,. Ь, the letters л, е, и, ё, 10 теаn [у] plus, vowel : vowels

.я:

11 '.

However, и at the beginning of а word теаnэ

[yi] only in the pronoun forms ИМ, ими, ИХ, §103; otherwise it means [i] : игла 'needle '. 8. After а consonant letter, л, е , и, ё� 10 теаn that the consonan,t is palatal �. няня 'nurl:ie ' . 4. Аftеr.ж, ч) Ш, Щ the vowels are writteu, а, е, и , ё, у :

8-1 1 .

!" "

VOWEL I NSERTION

8. When tWQ consona.nts соте to stand at the end of а wOl"d (or before the consonant о! а suffix) and the last consonant is [с, g, k. 1, 1, n, r;, r, r, 8, §, ;v], а vowel is iI1serted before this cOI1soI1ant, as follows : 9 I f one o f the tWQ consonants i s [g, k , х], the in· serted vowel Is [о], spelled о, ё, е: ша1Ща, 'сар', G.P. UIаПОКj чаШRа. 'сир', G . P. чашеR.

12

•.

Sets of forms

are

12,

300

13.

regularly stressed either оп the or оп the endings through�

stem througbout (accent А)

чао 'hour', жёны 'wives'. Hut stressed о i s i n еоте words written о: ОО.rrыдОЙ Ъig ' . 5. After Ц the vowels are written а, е , ы , о , у: �. OТЦ�M 'with the father'. B�t the unstressed fo�m of [о] IS Wrltten е: с перцем 'wlth peppe r' ; and щ sonie foreign words [i] is written и : цирк 'circus'. 6. The sounds [g, k, х] are palatqlized before [i] i the spelling иэеэ и : лампы 'lamps'J b u t РYюt 'hands '. 7. The letter ь means that а preceding consonant is palatal : соль 'salt ' .

10. If the last consonant is [с] or а palatal con� sonant, the inserted vQwel is [;е ] : отцьх 'fathers' t N .S . отец; друзья 'friends', G.P. друз.ей. 11. Otherwise the inserted vowel is [,о}, written Ё!, о, e � :КОВРЬ! Irugs', N.S. RовёРi с,мешн6й 'funny', short М смеш6н.

ACCENT

out (accent В) : А еду, едет ; в иду, идёт. But some sets h.ave shifting accent (accent С) : могу, м6жет.

Accent С in 3. noun ptural mcans that аН forms cxcept 13. In а set оС forms with accent В, а form with по the N . accent the ending. Acccnt С in а prcsent tcnse cnding is stressed оп the last vowel : :карандаmИ 'реп­ verb means that only the '1 ' form accents the ending. сНв', N .S. нарандаш. ТЫв тау Ье an inserted vo\','e\ : Accent С in а set of gendcr forms ffi�ans that only the отцыI 'fathers', N.S. отец. F accents thc ending. 14.-70. NOUNS G.P. собаЕ: .н вйжу собаЕ '1 вее dogs'. But there аге 14. ТЬ е А . Р. of noипв is l ikc the N . P. {or non-\iving а Сс\у sрссщ\ expressions, I ike поехать в г6сти 'to go things and like the G . P. for living bl'ings: N . P. ЕН(IГИ, ' visiting'. G.P. :книг: Ir. вижу книги ' 1 все books" N . P. собаЕИ

15-26. FIRST DECLENSION судья 'judgc ' ; and вате which to sex: сирота 'orpl1an '.

15. First dec1cnsion : N .S. in [а] . ТЬ е nouns аге F, except for воте М which теап male persons: мужчина 'тап ' ; some 1\1: which mean pers,ons of cithcr sex:

Endings; stem [shk61-] 'всЬоо \' :

N. А. ШI�6л-а S. -у -ы Р. The I .S. has also а longer {огт ШЕ6лою.

G. -ы шк6л

16. Stems cnding in [iy] have ending [i] in the D.S. and L.S. : армия 'army', в армии. 17. Shifting accent occurs almost опlу in words which accent the ending ill tl1e S. Согтв. 18. Some accent the stem in the A .S . : вода 'water' : в6ДУi голова 'hсаd ' : г6лову . 19. Some have accent А ill the plural : весна 'spring', N .P. вёсны, G.P. вёсен, D.P. вёснам.

аге М ог

F according

-е

-ой

1.

L.

-ам

-ами:

-ах

D.

-е

20. But а few оС these stress the last vowel in the G.P. : сестра 'sistcr', N .P. сёстры, G.P. сестёр, D.P. сёстрам.

21. Some have accent C in the plural : голова 'Ilead ' деревня 'village ', Р: '

Р. г6ловы, гол6в, головам;

деревни, деревень, деревнЯм.

22. Some have accent А ог С in tl1e plura l : pel�a Iriver', Р. реIШ, рен, peI�aM. 30 1

" 1

23. 'l'ыIлчаa 'thousand' Ьаэ I .S. т:Ыслчью о, 'l':ЫслчеЙ. 24. .some Ьауе plain [n 1 instead of palatal [1J J at the end о! the G.P. : сп8,лЬНJl 'bedroom ', С.Р. спален.

25. Some ЕаН to insert а. vowe l in the С.Р. : ИГЛа 'need l e' , С.Р. Ирл. 26. ТЬе Р. of :курица Ъеп' is ивиаНу replaced Ьу lt;VPbI Ъепэ'.

2 7-44. SECOND DЕСLЕNSЮN beings : А вижу ст6л .'1 эее tlte table' ; А �ижу СQлдата. '1 эее the sol dier '. and по end.in� The поипэ are М. The A.S. is l ike the N.S. Со, пor. .,.ing things and like the G.S. Со, living 27. Second declension : N.S. with final consonant

Endings: stem U6kt-] 'Cact': N. S.

.ФаRТ

G.

-а �B

-ы Р. Since the N.$. form, 'in which nouns are named апд 1isted in dic'tionaries, has по ending, it does not show whether а поип зtrеssеs the stem (А) or the endings (В) : гараж 19arage', гаража (А), but багаж 'baggage', багажа (В). Therefore, the vocabulary gives the G.S. for those which accent the .endings: багаж, -а. Аlб0, the N .S. form does not show whether the 1ast vowel is ап il1sel·ted vowe! : ветер 'wil1d', ветра, but вечер 'еуе11il1g' I вечера. Therefore, the vocabulary gives the G.S. for these which have ап il1serted vowel :

beteP, -тра; отец, -тца.

Nouns el1ding in [zh, shl о, а paIatal cOl1sonat'ft other than [у] Ьауе the ending [еу] i n the С.Р. : н6ж 4knife', ножей; рубль 'rouble', рублей.

302

D. -у

-ам

У.

-ом

-ами

L.

--е

-ах

.28. Some Ьауе accent АВ (tha:t is, о!). stem in S . ; оп endings in Р.) : сад 'garden ' , C .S. сада, but Р. садыI'

сад6в, садам.

29. Some with accent АВ have the endil1g [6] in the N.P. : д6м 'Ьоиэе', G.S. д6ма; Р. дома, дом6в, ДОмам. 30. Some Ьауе acceryt АС (that is, оп ste1)1 in S. and i n N .Р. , оп el1dings in the rest) : Г9СТЬ 'guest', C.S. г6стл, Р. г6сти, гостей, гостям. 31. Accent Е С : гв6здь (паВ',. ·G.S. rвоздл, Р. гв6зди, гвоздей, ГВО3ДЛм. 32. Som e fail to insert а vowel in the. N, S, : ' рублъ "rouble'. Some insert al10ther than the иБиаl vowel : р6т 'mouth', G.S. рта. А few with accent В [аа to

accent the inserted vow�l : Угол 'сотег', G.S. yrла. Р. МY�KъН, мужей, мужьЯм; дрУг 'friend', Р. ДРУЗМ, Since the vocabulary gives the N.S. and, when there друзей, друзьЯм; сЫн 'soп', Р. сыновъН, сыновей, is ап inserted vowel, the G.5., tl1ese пеоо по special сыновьЯм. indication. 40. 50те drop final [in] in the Р. and Ьауе N.P. [. е] 33. In number expressions час 'Ьоиг' (АВ) accents and по ending in G.P. : Rрест:ьЛнин 'реавапе, Р. the G.5. ending: два часа 'two hours, two o'clock', Rрест:ьЛне, Rрест:ьЛн, Rрест:ьЛнам. четвеРТL часа 'quarter о! ап Ьоur'. 41. А few of these have other irregularities: господин 'gentleman', Р. господа, госп6д, господам; гражданИн 34. Some Ьауе а second G.S. with ending [uJ, used {ог а whole о! which part is taken, or in special phrases : 'c'itizen ', Р. граждане, граждан, гражданам; хозЯин Kyc6R сахару 'а piece о! sugar�, пз дому 'out о! the 'Jandlord', Р. хозяева, хозяев, хозяевам. house'. 42. Some whose S. ends in [onk J drop this and add. 35. Some Ьауе а second L.5. with ending [иJ, always {at] in the Р., with N.P. [а] and по ending in G.P. : stressed, tlsed after в and на, either always ог in special ребёНОR 'child', <';.5. ребёнщt, Р. реБЯта, реБЯт, expressions: в лесу 'in the woods', на домУ 'at опе'в реБЯтам. residence' (на д6ме 'оп tlle house'). 43. сосед 'neighbor' Ьаэ [�] in the Р stem: соседи, 36. А few have по ending in the G.P. : раз 'time', соседей, соседям. мн6ro раз 'тапу times'. 44. ТЬе Р. оС ребёнок 'child' is ивиа1lу replaced Ьу 37. ТЬе G.P. of г6д 'уеаг' is in nearIy аН expressions дети 'childl"en', §69. ТЬе Р. оЕ цвет6к 'flower' is ивиа1lу replaced Ьу the G.P. лет о! лето 'виттег' : два г6да replaced Ьу цветыI. ТЬе Р. оС чеJIOвеR 'Ьитап being, 'two уеагв', nЛть ле'!' 'five years' . тап I is replaced Ьу ,rподи 'people', §69, except for the 38. Some add [у) in the Р . and Ьауе N.P. [а]: G.P. in number expressions : пsiть человеR (§36) 'five стул 'chair', Р. С'l'улья, стульев, сrУЛЫDrl. persons'j also мн6го, (мало) нар6ду 'тапу (few) people', with second G.5. (§34) оС нар6д 'реорlе'. 39. Of these, а few Ьауе accent АВ, по ending in the G.P., and additional irregularities: муж 'husband', 45-56. THIRD DЕСLЕNSЮN the endings аге аэ in the second declension. Stem 45. Third declension : N.S. in [о], unstressed [а], [bJUd-J 'dish ' : wl'itten о, е. ТЬе поипв аге N, except {ог а few М . ТЬе А.5. is like the N .5. Except {от N .5. • N.P G.P., .•

303

о'Щ

В.

Р.

N.

блЮд-о -а

С.

а блЮд -

Stem� ending in [iy] have the L's. enr;Hng [iJ: 8давие 'buiJding', в здашIИ. Stems ending in [zh, sh] or in ,а palatal consonant other thiш [shch, у ] have G.P. ending [еу]: п6ле lfield',

полей.

46. Some Ьауе accent АВ: меето 'рlасе', G's. места,

Р. места, мест, местам.

47. Some Ьауе щ:сепt ВА: ORH6 'window', G.5. oRHa, Р. 6RHa, 6ROH, 6ШIaМ. 48. А few accent different syIIabIes of the stem in S� and Р. : 6зеро 'Iake', G.S. 6зера, Р. озёра, озёр, озёрам. 49. утро 'morning', G.S. утра, accents the G . S. and D .S. endings in special expressions: с утра 'from morning оп', I� утру 'towards morning'. 1 t optionalr.ly has accent С in the Р. : YTpEt, утр (§51), утрам .

D. -у -ам

1.

-ом -ами

L -е

-ах.

50. А few have N.P . . [il: яблоко 'apple', ЯБЛQJЩ. 51. Same fail to insert а vowel in the G.P. : г6рло 'throat', G.P. горл; G.P. утр, §49 . 52. Sщпе Ьауе С.Р. [ол: платье 'dl"eSS', п.латьеВj яБЛОRО 'арр!е', яблоков ог ЯблО1�. 53. яйц6 ВА 'egg' inserts accented [!.! in the С.Р. : G.S. лfща, Р. Айца, ЛИЦ, ЯЙДам. 54. А Ее"," add [у] in the Р. forms with stress Qn tЪе preceding syI lable and G . P. [ол: дерево 'tree't C.S. дерева, Р. деревья, деревьев, деревьям. · 55. небо АВ 'sky' adds [, esJ in the Р. forms: G.S. неба, Р. небеса, небес, небесам. 56. Ухо 'ear' has Р. stem [ush-] with accent С and N.P. [i) : G$. Уха, Р. уши, ушей, ушам.

51-65. FOlJRTH. DECLENSION

а.

57.. Fourth declension : F поиnв whose N.S. ends in consonant ( [zh, sh) 01" palataI) i the М nYTb 'way' ; E'ndings �. stem [krovaj-J 'bed! : N. В. RpoIlat-ь

'11 1

ul :l '

3 04

Р.

-и

С.

and а few N nоuпв with N.S. in [а). ТЬе А.В. is Jike the N.S.

D.

-u

�s.rм

1.

-ъю

-лми

L.

-u

-ях

58. Мапу have accent АС : дверь 'door', G.D.L.S. двери, Р. двери, дверей, дверА:м. 59. Some accent the L.S. ending Ю after в, па, either always or in. special meanings: грязь 'dirt', G.D.L.S. грязи, but в грязи 'in the dirt, аН dirty'. 60. сажень АС 'fathom' Ьав G.P. сажеп or regular саженей. 61 . л6шадь АС 'horse' has I . P. лоUIaДЬм:И:. 62. ТЬе stem [cerk:v-] АС ichurch' inserts а vowel

in N.S. and I.S. and Ьав plain [v] in D.I.L.P. : церковь, цеРI�ВИ, церковью, Р. церкви, церквей, церквам; 63. ТЬе stems [maJer-] 'motIler', [docher-] IdaugIl­ ter' , accent АС, drop [6]] in the N.S. : мать, д6чь, д6чери, д6черью, Р. д6чери, дочерей, дочерЯм; д6чь Ьав I.P. дочерьмИ. 64. ТЬе N поипв go ав fol1ows : stem [iwo?1-] 'пате': S. имя, имени, именем; Р. имена, имён, именам. 65. ТЬе only М. поип, пУть В В 'way' has I.S. путём.

66-69. NOUNS WIТИ PLURAL ONLY 66. Nouns which occur only in Р. form Ilave N.P. 68. деньги 'топеу' G.P. денег, optionaIIy accents [i] or [а] and G.P. [оЛ or [еу] or with п о ending: the otIler endings: деньгам. очки, очк6n, очкам 'eyeglasses' ; н6жницы, н6жниц, 69. дети IcЬ i ldren ' (§44), людИ' 'people' (§44) go . н6жницам lscissors' ; чернила, чернил, чернилам link'. thus: детей, детлм, детьми, детях. 67. Some have accent С: сани, саней, санЯм Isleigh '. 70. INDECLINABLE NOUNS Icoffee'l- СССР [esesesERJ М IUnion of Socia1ist 70. Indec1inable поипв remain unchanged in аН cases Sovief Kepublics'. and both numbers: пальт6 N 'overcoat', R6фе М 7 1-92. ADJECTIVES 71-74. LONG FORMS этого молод6го человеIЩ '1 know tЬis young тап', я знаю этого щужчину '1 knvw this тап'. ТЬе А. . о! the N is like the N. Only the F Ьав а special А. form. inanimate tЬings and like the G. for living beings: Except for the N. the neuter forms are Iike the masculine. я видел этот н6вЬ1Й д6м '1 saw this new Ьоuве', Ji: зВ:аIО

7 1 . In most ивев the adjective has the ordinary long forms. ТЬе А. of the М and of the Р. is like the N. for

З05

Endings ; stem

М N F Р.

[Pram�J 'straigh t' : N. npлм-6й -6е -ал

ble

А. -Ую

-

ТЬе N. М ending is speHed ый (ий)

С.

-6го

1.

D. -6му

-ьIМ

-6й -6й -6й -ьхх ЬIМ -ыми unstresвed : старый 'old ', мягкий 'soft' . -

when

:':I[1 'i

'

,1

-6й -ьхх

73. S tem s ending in coI1sonant plus [у] have поипТЬе С. М ending is [avo], but is spel 1ed with г. lik� forms in the N. forms and the A . F : stem [treJY�] ТЬе 1. F ending Ьав also а longer form : прлм6ю. 'thlrd ' : М третий, третьего, etc. ; N третье ; F третьи, ТЬе accent оС the Iong fопns stays in the same pl
�

1 i

L.

-6м

306

�o, ы If the accent is оп а prefix (§1 43), the F short form ивиаllу accents the ending: узнанный 'known ', узнан, узнана, узнано, -ы. I f the accent i s оп the vowel before the НН, the short Еоrшэ accent the ending: разделёпный Idivided ', раэделёН, разделена, -о, -ы
. 77. Past passive participles ending in [t] which accent а pt"efix uвuаllу accent the ending of the short согт : ванлтый 'occupied ', ванлта, ванлто, -ы. 78. The adjective рад '(he) is glad' has only short [огтв and accents the stem throughout : рада, -о, :-ы. 79. Some [аН to insert а vowel in the short М form : добрый 'good', дббр, добра, д6бро, -ы. 80. Some accent also the short N and Р. endings : лёГI\ИЙ 'J ight', ЛёГОR, леща, -6, -Н. 81. Some do this optionally: Т1Зёрдый 'hard ', твёрд. сделана,

-

.

тверда, твёрдо о г тверд6, твёрды о г твердЬх.

82. Some accent аlЭ0 the inserted vowel in the М : 'funny', смеш6н, смешна, -6, -ы. 83. Some that go Ьу §§80, 81, 82 accent the stem in the sIJort N [огт when it is used as ап advcrb ог imсмешной

personally: больной 'sick', б6лен, больна, -о, -ы (§80), but б6льно 'painfully' and '(it) hurts' . 84. А few stems о! two syllables accent the short F, N, and Р. еп ings (like §80) : хор6ший 'good ',

хор6ш, хороша, -6, -Н.

85. А few stems of two syllables accent the ending in thб short F form and optionally in the N and Р. (like §81) : выс6ЕИЙ 'high ', высоюl" ВЫСОЕ6, высОЕН. 86. А few stems of two syllables which accent the second syl1able in the long forms, accent the ending in the short F and the first syllable in the other short [огтв : дешёвый 'cheap', дёшев, дешева, дёшево, дёшевы.

87. Мапу adjectives have по short forms. Those in [sk] make ап adverb with ending [i], often with ПО­ prefixed : автомати
89-92. COMPARAТlVE FORMS 89. ТЬе long cQmparative Согт is made with the beautiful'. The meaning о! the long comparative form is 'most . . . . ' (superlative meaning) . suffix [, eysh] , accented if апу of the short forms accent ап ending : ЕрасfIВЫЙ 'beautifu l ' , Rрас(шсйший 'most For real comparative meaning опе ивеэ the ordinary beautifu l ' i бедный Ipoor', беднейший 'poorest' . Somelong Согт with б6лее 'тоге' (ог менее '1ess') before i t : times наи- i s prefixed : наИRрасивейший 'the most б6лее (менее) Ерасивый г6род 'а тоге (less) beautiful 307

ci у'. For super1ative meaning опе uses, more often

than the long superlative, а рЬгаве of the adjective самый 'same, very, most' and the ordinary long form: самая :Красивая Itартина 'the most beautiful pictиre'. ' These statemen ts do not арр!у to the short comparative Согт ог to the irregular comparatives of §92. 90. ТЬе short coтparative' form is made for аН genders and Р. with the ending [, еуа], accented if апу оЕ the ordinary short Согmв are accented оп the ending: Ерасивее ' (Ье, вЬе, it) is, �they) аге тоге beautiful ; тоге beautifuJ !y', беднее 'poorer; тоге poorly'. Often по- is prefixed, meaning 'rather' : придите ПОСЕорее 'соте real вооп'. lt is often preceded Ьу гораздо 'тисЬ' : :гораздо теплее 'тuсЬ warmer'. 91. Quite а few adjectives Ьауе irregular comparative forms, with ending [i] in the short {огт : выс6ЕИЙ 'high', выIеe 'higher', выIший (also высочайший) 'highest'. 92. Six comparatives аге very irregular in form and mcaning : больш6tJ: 'Ы�', вел[ший 'great', мн6гий 'пuтегоив'

(мн6го 'тисЬ') : б6льший CЬigger, greater', б6льще 'blgger, greater, more'; as adverb, ЬеСоге adjectlves and adverbs, б6лее 'тоге' малеНЬЕИЙ 'litt1e', малый 'smaH' (мало 'little ') : Меньший 'втаl l ег ' , меньше 'smalJer, less'; as adverb , before adjectives and adverbs, менее 'less' молод6й 'young' : младшИI'i:, моложе 'younger' плох6й 'bad ' : худший, хуже 'worse' старый 'old' : старший, старше 'oldee хор6ший 'good' : лУЧШИIJ:, лучше 'better' ТЬеэе six long comparative forms Ьауе real сотращ­ tive (аэ wel l аэ superlative) meaning: ЛУЧШIfЙ поеад 'а better train', 'the best train'. ТЬеу (and not theordinary long forms) аге used with самый in superlative теап­ ing (§89) : самый лучшпй п6езд 'the (very) best train ' . Also with наи- they Ьауе superlative meaning: наи­ лучший поезд 'thc best tгаiп'. Also а few other irregular long comparatives Ьауе real comparative meaning : выIшийй 'higher', низший 'lower'. .

93-106. PRONOMINAL ADJECТIVES AND PRONOUNS adjectives and pronouns bay� nоип­ 94 . [nash-] 'our' and [vash-] 'your' : М наш, нашего, like fotms in the N. and the F А., except for some нашему, наIШIМ, нашем; N наше; F наша, нашу, entirely irregular forms. When they accent the endings нашей; Р. наши, наших, нашим, нашими, нз'J.IЩX. [000, оти] the accent is on the I�st vowel : Eor6 lwhos� ?' 95. [тоу-] 'ту', [tvoy-] 'your', [svoy-] 'о пе' в own . :кому 'to whom ?'. In the fol1oWlOg we рlасе an astetlsk М� м6й . моег6, моемУ. моим. моём; N моё ; F мол. befo.re other irregular forms, 93. Ргotlоt'I11 л аl

308

102. Ап old stem [§-] 'thi5' occurs in а tew ех­ J,10Ю, *мо�й; Р. мои, моих, and 50 оп . Different 5tress in the expression по�мбему 'in ту opinion'. pression5: сейчас 'right now', сегбдня 'today' . , сию минуту 'in jU5t а minute'. 96. [chy-l 'whose? ' : М чей, чьегб, чьемУ, чьим, 103. [оn-] 'Ье, 5he, it' makes only N. forms: бн, чьём; N чьё; F чыt, чью, *чьМ; Р. чьи, чьих, etc. Она, онб, *они. The other f01'ms are made from а 97. [odn-] 'опе, alone ' : М *ОДИН, одногб, одномУ, stem [у-] : М, N ег6 емУ, *им, о нём; F ей ' Р. *их, *одним, однбм; N однб; F одна, одну, однбй, Р. *им, *ими, *0 них. АН А. forms are always 1i/ce the G *одни, *одних, etc. Ав object after а preposition t11e forms have [1J] instead 98. [saт-] 'oneseIf' : М сам, самогб, самому, *самим, of [у]: у нег6 Ъу him', R нему 'to him', с ним 'with самбм { N самб; F сама, *самоё, самбй; Р *сами (note him', О ней 'about her', в них 'in them' (but у егб accent), *самих, etc. отца Ъу Ыэ father', с ИХ отцом 'with their father'' 99. [еН 'this' : М *этот, этого, этому, *этим, where the G. forms are possessive modifiers of поипв) . �TOM; N это; F эта, эту, этой; Р *эти, *этих, etc. 104. [k-] 'who?' : *RT6, Rогб, ROMY, *нем, :кбм. 100. [е·l 'that' : М *тбт, тогб, томУ, *тем, том; N 105. [ch.] 'what?' : *tlT6, чего, чемУ, *чем, чём. 'rб ; F та, ту, тбй; Р *те, *тех, *тем, *теми, *тех. 106. The personal pronouns are entirely irregular: 101 . [v§-] 'al l ' : М весь, всего, всемУ, *всем, всём; N :всё; F Iщti, всю, *всей; Р. *BC�, *всех, etc. А., G. D., L. N. 1. меня л мнбй, иною '1 мне тебе теБЛ 'уои' тоббй, тоббю ты себе сеБЛ соббй, соббю 'oneself' N. G., А., L. D. 1. нам нао M�1 нами 'we' вам ваО вами J,!�1 'уои' 10 7-113. COMPOUNDS OF QUESTION WORDS 107. Question words, such аз ктб 'who', чт6 'what', где 'where', -Сlt6лыю 'how much, how тапу', are сотpounded in several ways. RОТОРЫЙ 'which' JtаRОЙ 'what kind of', как 'how', Rуда 'whereto' ОТRуда 'wherefrom '), lюгда 'when', 108. Witb ни- prefixed they form negatives: НИRт<$

(

309

111. With Е6е- prefixed 'оnе and' another ': Е6е­ (по оnе', цигд6 'nowhere'. А preposition comes between : кто 'somebody now al1d then', Е6е-Еогда 'at ol1e and ни с Е6м 'with по оnе'. al10ther time'. 109. With accented н&. prefixed they form predicative expressions meaning 'there 1s по ' : негде 'there 18 1 12. With -то suffixed, 'some' : нт6-то 'somebody' ' по р!асе', н6когда 'there is по time', нечего 'there is где-то 'somewhere', шiк-то 'in some way'. nothil1g'. А preposi tiol1 comes betweel1 : не с Еем гово­ 113. W1th -нибудь (or, in o!d-fashiol1ed ! angu age, рить 'there's по опе to ta!k with'. -либо) эиffixed, 'any' : Rт6-нибудь 'anybody' J'Ae­ 1 10. With accented не- prefixed some form indefil11tes: нибудь 'anywhere', чт6-нибудь 'anything'. некто 'а certain person', несROЛЬ.RО 'а certain amount, а certaii1 llumber, а few'. 1 14-128. NUMBERS 114. With один 'one' (§97) or longer numbers el1d1ng in S. l1итЬет : двадцать один рубль '21 roubles ' ' in i t, nOUBS and adjectives have the'ir usua! i B flecti on , с двадцатью одним рублём 'with 21 rouble8'. •

•

•

.

.

115. The numbers from 2 tO .4 inflect as fol1ows :

N. G., L. 'two' М , N два двух ". 'two' F 'две трёх три 'three' че'l'ырёх четьrре 'four' 'both' М , N 6ба об6их обеих 'both' F 6бе 'ове al1d а half' М , N : полтора; other cases полутора 'one and а half' F : полторыI; other cases полуторы

When ап express10n with these numbers or with а tonger питЬет endil1g in 21 3, 4 1s in the N . case (or, when inanimate, in the А. case) , а precedil1g pro310

.

1.

D. двум

двумЯ

трём четырём об6им обеим

тремя четырьмя об6ими обеими

"

"

nomil1al adjective i8 N.P., al1Y other adjective i8 G.P. (or, less oftel1, N. P.) and а поип is G.S. : эти Два БОЛЪШIIХ (боль:шие) стола 'these two big tables' ; эти

две ДеВОЧЮI 'those two l ittle girls'. Iп the other савев, a1l the words .are in agreement: под этими двумЯ: QОЛЬШИМИ столаМИ 'under these two big tables' ; мы видели этих двух девочек 'we saw these two l ittle girls' (an imate А. like G.) . Expressions with lon�er numbers ending in 2, 3, 4 havc the А. like the N . evcn for animates, except {or а, pronominal adjective before the пиmЬег: эти двадцать две девочки 'these 22 little girls ' ; мыI видели этих двадцать две девочки 'we saw these 22 little girls'. 1 16. The numbers пЯ:ть '5', шесть '6', семь. '7', девять '9', деслть ' 10', двадцать '20', тридцать '30'

inflect as nouns of the th ird declension with accent оп the el1dings : G.D.L. плти, 1 . плтыО. в6семь '8' has simi lar forms, but with inserted vowel in the N . : восьми, восьмыО. 1 17. ТЬе numbers од(шнадцат:r. ' 1 1 ', Д:lеl'iадцать

'12', -тринадцать '13', четьrрна;щцать '14', пМ'надцать '15', шестнадцать '16', семнZtдцать '17', восемнадцать '18\ девлтюiдцать '19' have simi1ar forms, with ассепt оп the stem : G.D.L. двенадцати, 1 . двенадцатью. 1 18. ТЬе l1umbers ПЛТIoдесЛ:т '50', шестьдеclт '60', сем;ьдеслт '70 ', в6семьдеслт '8�' iaflcct both parts, wi th

acccnt оп the endin:g of the first part, and plain fin1l1 [t] in the N . : плтидеслти, плтьЮ,в;есJtтIoЮ. 1 19. 'Тме l1umbers 'c6poR '40', де�я.1[6ст. '90', ст6 �100', полтораста ' 150' in '3.11 casts except N . are

сорока, :девлн6ста, ста, п�лУтс>раста.

In noun-like ивеэ ст6 has also Р. forms оС the third declension : N. ста, G. с6т, D . стам, 1 . стами, L. стах.. 120. ТЬе питЬегз двести '200', трИс'.t'а. '300', че­

тьхреста '400', плтьс6т '500', шестьс6т '600', семъс6т ' 700', }Юсемьс6т '800', девлтьс6т '900' illflect both parts v:ith noun-l ike Р. forms of С'1'6, accented : G. двухстах, D . двумстам, 1. двумлстами, L. Д'Qухстах: 121. When exprcssions with the numbers {rom 5 to 9РО (except thoie that end ih 1, 2, 3, 4), or longer numbers ending in these, аге in the N. case, pronominal

adjectives before the number аге N.P. and other ad� jectives and ПОШIS аге G . P. : эти шi'lъ больших {Jтол6в 'thelDe fivc Ы� tabIcs'� The А. of such expressions is l ike the N., cvcn for апiп.щtеs, except {or pronominal adj �tivelO : мыI IIИДели этих пЯть девочек 'we saw those i.ve little �irli'. In CHi\!4J othcr than N. &nd А. аН the words аге in a�r�::;l(\e!a t: под этими :ая'l'ЬЮ большими столами 'under thcie five bi� tabI�'. 1!2. Larger шnits, &uch 1.8 тьщлча 'thощщпd ' (§23) , милли6У 'miIl ion\ миллиард 'thousand millions, (АЮJl.сгic
124 . Ordinal nuтbets, such ав первый 'first', втор6й Isecond ', третий 'third ' (§73), четвёртый 'fourth', are regular adjectivcs. In compound numbers only the last part is ordinal and Ьав inflection : в. тыIлчаa девлтьс6т с6РОЕ шtтом году 'in the year 1945', 125. The cQUective nuтbers are дв6е '2', тр6е '3', четверо '4', пятеро '5', шестеро '()', семеро '7'; :в6сьмеро '8', девлтеро '9', деслтеро ' 1 0 ' . ТЬе саэев other than N. have Р. adjective endings, accented : Двоих, двоим, двоими. When .expressions with these numbers are N. (or А.) the accompanying words are G.P. : дв6е братьев 'two brothers' ; Ji встретил двоих '1'ова'рищей '1 met the t\'"O comrades'; с двоими това· рищами 'wi th t\'"O comrades'. Тl1е collective numbers are used о! таlе persons who form а set ; also in stating the number of children in а fami1y : у них тр6е детей 'they have three children'. ТЬе N. forms of 2, 3, 4 and occasionally of the others, are used with nouns that are Р. only or have а speoial meaning in the Р. form : дв6е н6жниц 'two pairs о! scissors', тр6е чаС6в (three watches or clocks'. 1 26. Fractions are the поипв половина Ъаи', треть F (third', четверть F 'fourth' : три четверти RИЛо.

, I

метра 'three fourths of а ki10meter'. ТЬе other fractions are the F forms о! ordinal numbers, sometimes with ЧаСТЬ F (part' added : одна пятал Rилометра 'опе fifth о! а kiIQmeter'. After 2 and higher nuтbers thes� are

,з 1 2

·treated l ike other adjectives (§§115, 121) ; the noun о! which а part is taken is G.S. : три пЯтых Rилометра 'three fifths of а kilometer', с ПЯТЫQ шеСТhIМИ литра . 'with five 5ixth5 of а l iter'. For odd halve5 опе uses forms like два, с половиной 'two al1d а half kilometers'.

Rилометра

There are some 5pecial forms, 5исЬ аэ ПОЛТИННИ:R 'half rouble' al1d compounds with ПОП·. 127. Noul1s compounded with пол- 'half' have their G.S. ending iri the N.S. (and inanimatc A.S.) : пол­ фунта 'half а pound ', полнедели 'half а week'. In the other савев they have their usual endings, but пол­ optional1y adds -у: G.S. пол(у)фунта, пол(у) недели, D .S. пол (у) фунту, пол(у)неделе, and во оп. 128. After the preposition по il1 the meaning /во тuсЬ а piece; 50 тапу each', expressions with один are D . : 6н дал :Им по одному рублю 'Ье gave them опе rouble each'. Expressions with 2, 3, 4, 200, 300, 400, полтора, полтораста, and col1ective numbers are in their А. form : п6 дв!\, рубля (two roubles еасЬ', п о двести рублеЙ (200 roubles each ', п 6 трое саней 'three sleighs еасЬ '. Exprcssions with hundreds froт 500 оп have the number in G. form : по плтис6т рублей '500 roubles еасЬ'. Expressions with the remainil1g nUnlbers have the number D. with the noun G.P. (occasionally D.P.): по пяти рублей (рублJiм) 'five

соиЫез еасЬ '.

.

129-133. РRЕРОSlТЮNS 129. Most preposl tions have their object in the G. . 'for ' , до ' ир tо ', из саве; висh are без /Wl'th ои t' , для 'from out of', из-за 'out from behind; оп account of', от Ъ'от", после 'after', у Ъу, at, in the p9ssession of'. 130. ТЬе EQllowing take other савев: А. : про 'аЬоие, сквозь 'through', через 'across'. D . : к 'toward, to'. 1 . : между 'between ', над 'over', перед 'in front of'. L. : при 'in the prese'1ce of'. Some take different савев in different meanings : за А. 'for; into а position behind', 1. 'behind, after'. под А. 'into а position under', 1. 'under'.

в А. 'into', L. 'in'.

на

А. 'onto', L. 'оп'. о (об) А. 'against;, L. 'аЬоие. с А. 'approximately', G. 'down Erom', 1. 'with'. по А. 'ир to', D. 'along', L. 'after'.

ТЬе meanings here given аге onty samplesj Rllssian and English prepositions do not cover the вате ground ав to their meanihgs. 131. BeEore vowels об is used instead оЕ о: о войн6 'about the war', об армии 'about the army'. Before мне and а few other words beginning -with two соп. sonants, the form is обо. But об with А. is ивоо also in воте special phrases : 6б стену 'against the wal l ' . 132. ТЬе prepositions без, 13 , из, К , над, под, с, and lевв often от, перед add -о before· various words that begin with two consonants: во рту lin the mouth'. 133. ТЬе prepositions до, за, из, на, по, под take the stress be-fore certain nouns, which then lose their stress : до земли Ito the ground ', на пол 'onto the floor', по двору 'along the yard ', под гору 'down hi1l ' . Опе-вуllаЫе numbers after за, на} по . аге simi1arly treated : за три рублл 'Еог tl1ree roubles'. Other опе-вуllаЫе prepositions do this less оftеп: об стену 'against the wal1', ОТ. роду 'from .Qirth'..

134-171. INFLECТION OF VERBS 1 34. Each verb has two stems, а present slem and ап infinitive stem.

135-141. PRESENT 1з5. ТЬе forms of the present stem аге оС two types, Туре 1 and Туре 2.

ЗIЗ

136. ТЬе presents оС Туре· t Ьауе the Coltowing forms ; stem [?;QS-] 'carry' : '1 ' 'we' 'уои ' Ъе'

present:' нес-у -ёmь imperative : нес-и 'carry' active parti ciple : нес-Ущий 'carryi ng' passive participle: нес-омый 'being carried' gerund : нес-я 'while carrying'

i

I

-ёт

'уои' 'they' -ём -ете -ут Before the endings that begin with ё, the sounds [k, g] are replaced Ьу [ch, zh): леку '1 bake', лечёт' 'he bakes' ; стригу '1 shear', стрижёт 'Ье shears'

137. Presents оС Туре 2' Ьауе the following formsj stem [tvor-J 'make' : '1' 'уои ' 'Ье' 'we' 'уои' 4they' present: -ишь -ит -им -ите -ят твор-ю [Л is 1'eplaced Ьу [ch): лл6.тит 'he раув ', плачу imperative: твор-и 'make' рау ' ; '1 active participle : твор-Ящий 'making' [�l1 is replaced Ьу [shch]: чистит 'he cleans', чищу passive participle: твор-Имый: 'being made' '1 сlеап' ; gerund : '1'вор-л. 'while making' [��} is repIaced Ьу [zhdzh]: ездит 'Ье rides', езжу '1 ride'. ТЬе ending о! the 'they' form, when unstressed, is ивиаllу p ronounced [ut]: мерят ' they measu re ' 138. ТЬе Согтз оС the present are regularly accented [ЦВrut]. thгощ?;hоut оп the stem (accent А) ог throughout оп tlle endings (accent В): еду, едет ' 1 ат riding, Ье is Before the ending оС the '1' form, consonants are ridlng ' , accent А; иду, идёт '1 ат walking, Ье is chan:ged аз follows: walking', accent В. [9t /, rp, Р, 1'] add Ш: любит Ъё !оуев', люблю 139. , After [у] the ending оС Фе imperative, drops: '1 love'j стою, стоит; ст6й 'stand'j делаю, делает : делай 'do'. [9. �) 'are repJaced Ьу [zhJ: х6дит Ъе goes', хожу When the ending оС the imperative is not stressed, i t ' ж.(, ' 1 go ' ,' разит 'Ье strikes', ра . dropped 1'C оп 1у опе consonant precedes, but this соп" '1 strike ' ,' 1S sonant is then palata l ized : сяду '1 '11 sit down ' : сядь [�I is replaced Ьу [shJ: бр6сит 'Ье wi I I thrQw', бр6х:ху 'sit- down ' (but чИСТИ 'clean ', with two consoi1ants). '1 wШ throw'; 314

140. Speaking to а person whom опе addresses аэ BыI' or speaking to more thап опе person, опе adds -те to the imperative : несите 'carry', сядие 'sit down'.

141 . ТЬе 'we' form of the present is used in the meaning 'let's ' : пойдём 'let's go there'. It adds -те just аэ does the imperative (§140) : поЙдёмте.

142, 143. INFINIТIVE AND PAST 142. ТЬе forms о! the infinitive stem are as follows ; stem [�ela-] 'do' ; infinitive : д�ла-ть 'to do' past :

м

дела-л

F -ла

active participle : дела-вший 'having done' passive participle : дела-нный 'done' gerund : дела-вши 'after doing' After vowels and when по reflexive ending is added the gerund Ьаэ also а shorter form дела-в. If the infinitive stem ends in [g,. k], these sounds сотЫпе with the ending [t] of the infinitive to give [ch]: stem [§ek-], сечь 'to cut', stem [mog-], м6чь 'to Ье аЫе '. If the stem ends in [d, t], these sounds are replaced Ьу [s] before the infinitive ending, and drop before the [1] of the past and the [!] of the active participle and gerund : stem [§ed-]: сеС'fЬ 'to sit down', past сел, села, -о, -и 'sat dоwп', севШИй, севши 'having sat down'. If the stem ends in а consonant other than [d, t], the endil1g [1] drops in the past М al1d the [л drops

Р.

-ло

-ли

in the active participle and gerund : stem [strig-J: стричь 'to shear' , past стриг, стригла, -о, -и 'sheared ' ' стригший, -ши. If the stem ends in а consonant the vowel ё is added for the passive participle; stem [11os-], несённый '(опе that was) carried' . Before this vowel [g, k] are re­ placed Ьу [zh, ch]: stems [pok-, stlig-], печённый 'baked' , стриженный 's11Orn'. If the stеш ends in [i], this vowel is dropped and ё is added with the соп� sonant changes of § 137: stem [bro§i-], 6рбшенный 'thrown '. 143. ТЬе accellt оЕ the forms that are made frotn the ii1fillitive stem is regularly 011 the stem (accent А) . If the illfinitive stem ellds ill accellted [6], the accellt is drawn back опе syl1able in the passive participle : читать 'to read ', читанный '(опе that has Ьееп) read' . This mау bring the accent оп а prefix : узнать 'to recognize', узнанный '(опе that has Ьееп) recognized '. ОП the sl10rt forms оС these participles See §76. 315

144. REFLEXIVE FORMS 144. The reflexive forms add (са], written -ся, to the (himself) ' , умывающийся: '(опе who is) washing (Ыт­ self) ', F умьrnающаяся. То аН other forms they add infinitive аnc:! to the Ъе' form of the present : YMЫ� щiться 'to wash (oneself) ' , умывается. То forms t.hat [s], wri tten -сь: R умываroсь : • 1 ат washing (туэеlf) ' , end in а consonant and to аlI participle forms they она умышtлась 'sl1e WaS washing (herse1f) ' t add [sa] , written -ся: он УМ:ЫБалсЯ: Ъе was wаshiцg 145. VERB PREFIXES Prefi"es that end in а consonant add [01 ЬеСоге various 145. Compounds о! prefi" and verb regularly inflect like the simple vel-b : сделать 'to do (completely) ' l ike combinations of two consonants : ПОДписать 'to sign', 1I0Дставитъ 't() set under', but подождать 'to await', делать 'to do'. Punctual compounds (§173) with вы- accent this (гот ждать 'to wait'. However, С-, аэ in сделать, prefix in аll forms : Быдлатьь 'to work оие (but выдеadds [о] аlЭ0 in эоте other forms : содержать 'to con.. tain', from держать 'to hold', JIывать 'to Ье working оие, because not punctual). 146-150. REGULAR VERBS 146. Regular уегЬэ are оЕ Соиг classes. In аll regular demand' : требовать; требовал, -а, ..о, -И; требов ан.. verbs the infinitive stem e11ds in а vowel. JIЫЙ; .present stem [trcbuy-]: требую, требует ; требуй. 147. Class 1 : аН regular verbs 'except those whose If the final [а] of the infinitive stem is accented., the infinitive e11ds i11 -овать (-евать), -нуть, -ить. ТЬе present stem accents the [и]: (injeresova-] 'to interest': present stem adds [у] to the infinitive stem and is интересовать i интересовал, -а, -о, и ; интересован­ inflected Ьу Туре 1 with accent оп stem (А) . Infinitive JIЫЙ; [injeresuy-]: интересую, интересует ; интересуй. stem [}lela-J 'to do' : делать; делал, -а, -о, -и; делан­ 149. Class 3 : the infinitive stem ends in Сnи); the НЫЙ; present stem [{lelay-] : делаю, делает: делай: present stem drops the [и] al1d inflects in Туре 1 . Th� [chita-] 'to read ' : читать ; читал, -а, -о, И ; читанный : past passive participle takes [t] instead of [nn]. In­ [chitay-] читаю, ЧИ'l'ает ; читай. finitive stem [��nи-] 'to fling ' : кинуть; кинул, -а, -о, 148. C l ass 2: tl1e infinitive stem ends in [ovaJ: in -и; к'инутый; present stem [�in-]: ш'1:ну, I
-

r

draws back the accen t : вернУть 'to bring back' ; вернУл , а , -о, "П; повёрнутый Iturned' ; верну, вернёт ; щ�рнW:.

150. Class 4 : the infin itive stem ends in [i), pre­ ceded Ьу [zh,sh] or Ьу а palatal consonant. The present stem d rops the [i] and is of Туре 2 . The past passive partlciple replaces the [i] Ьу [о], with the вате соп­ sonant changes ав in the '1' form of the present, §137.

Infinitive stem [cM§}i-] Ito сlеап'.: чистить; чистил, -а, -о, -И i чищенный; present ' stem [сЫ;'}-]: чищу, чИС'l'ИТ; чисти. If the [i] of the infinitive stem is accented, the present acccnts the endings : творить ; т ворил, -а, -d, -И; творённый ; TBopro, творит; твори .

1 5 1-171. I RREGULAR VERBS the past (accent В) : м6чь 'to Ье аЫе', м6р, морла, 151. Some verbs have shiftinr accent (accent С) in МО1'Л6, морли. the present tense : thcy accent the endings in the 1 1' !orm, the i mperative/ participlcs, and gcr u nd, b u t dr�w 154 . Some о пе-ву llаЫе verbs have shifting accel1t . lt �ack оп � вуl1аЫе т the five other form !) . варить to (accel1t С) i n the past ; they stress the F el1ding : бьrтъ b01 1 ' : варю, в аришь , варит , варим, . варц:те , варят ; Ito Ье' " был была" былo Был• . вари" в арящий , в аримыи, варя. Prcsents of Туре 1 'acccl1t С draw back the accent also in the active 155. Some of these stress а prefix in the other three with {огт. (accent О) : 8анлть Ito оссиру', занял, заняла, participle : пишу 1 1 write ', пишет, пишущий I(опе who

is) writing ' . 152. Verbs which have accent С in tke present draw back the accent also il1 the past passive participle: щiренный Ъоilеd ' . 153. Som� one-syllable vcrbs strcliis t}qe endings in

занЛJIO, 8 анлли .

156. Some past forms with accent С or D either always ог optionally stress the last вуllаЫе il1 the' reflexive forms: заняться Ito оссиру oneself', sанял
I RREGULAR VERBS WITH PRESENT OF ТУРЕ 1 make the present stcm : надеяться Ito Ьоре', надеюсь, 157. Some with infinitive stem in [а] drop this надееТСЯ i над6йся. vowc l in the present &ет, a,,-d take the consonant changes о! §137 : резать I to сие, режу, режет ; режь . Some of these accent the [а] and have accent В in the present : с:меМьсл Ito la ugh ', смеюсь, смеётсл; Some of these accent the [а] and Ьауе accent С in см6йсл. the p rescnt : писать 't6 write ', пишу, пишет; пиши. 159. Three vcrbs with infinitive stem in [avd] have 158 . Some with infinitive 15tem irt [Уа] drop {а1 to

1 5 7-164.

Зl7

the present stem in

'[аУ1 with accent В, bt1t (опn the iinperative and gerund regularly : давать 'to give', даю, даёт ; давай; дай:>щий, даёмый, давал. ТЬе othet' two are �знавать, �CTaBaTЬ, §181. 160. Some verbs of Class 3 drop {nи] in the past: мёрзнуть 'to freeze', мёрзну, м ёрзнеТ i мёрз, мёрзла,

брить 'to эЬауе'; брею, бреет ; брей ; брил ; бритый Быlьь 'to Ье' ; present (punctual, with future теап­ ing) буду, будет ; будь ; бъш, была (не был, не БыJl)i ; -бЪIТЫЙ . ТЬеге is по durative present', b u t compare есть 'there is, there are', вет 'there isn 't, there aren't'. ТЬе compound заБыIьь 'to forget' is regular in the past:

Some уегЬв with present о! Туре 1 аге entirely' irregt1lar; only а few of tllese Ьауе stems of тоге than опе вуllаЫе: _ eXaTI, 'to ride' has present еду, едет ТЬе imperative is supplied {гот а longer verb : поезжай; similarly in compounds: yeXaTb 'to depart', уезжай ; сотраге §185. RОЛбть 'to prick', IЮЛIО, R6лет ; past passive par­ ticiple I�6лотый умереть �to die' умру', умрёт; past with accent D : умер, умерла, умерло, Умерли 162. Quite а few verbs whose infinitive stem Ьаэ only опе эуllаЫе (apart Егот prefixes) аге irregular. We give the infinitive, the present '1' and 'he' Согтв, the imperative, апd the past М i we add other past Согmв al1d the past ,passive pat"ticiple only when these are irregular. 163. ТЬе following Ьауе опе-вуllаЫе infillitive stems ending in a vowel : бить 'to Ьеае ; бью, бьёТj бей; бил, битый брать 'to take'; беру, берёт; бери; бра.тl, брала; бралсл

взЯть Р 'to tal
-о , -Н. 161.

, I

,1 !

1 1; "

318

заБыJl' забъшаi заБыlыый

J;IИмУ, поднимет ; подним1I . ТЬе past f.rmi аге tke sarme in both cases : эанJ'iЛ, ЭМIЯла ; занялся ; эаНiIТЬШ:, S�1Ort F эанлта j simi1arly п6ДНiIЛ, etc. петь 'to sing ' ; пою, rzOi3T ; п6й; пед ; щзты:Pt пil'гь �to dr ink', like Q{ITb , but accent С in the past : JffИ.ч , пиJ'rа (не пил, не пила) , р ва-ть 'to tear' ; р ву, рвёт; рви ; рвал, рвма ОiШ1'1'Ь 'to 6end' j шлю, шлёт ; шли ; слал ста"1'Ь Р 'to take one's stand' ; стану, станет ; стань;

Ito arrive', приду, придёт ; пришёл, пришла, and 60 оп ; аlво optionally ia the impcrative after по- : подй I go ' . Otherwise a f ter prefixes tl1e и] is replaced Ь у [у): наIlТ{! Ito find ' ; Ш\'JIДУ, найдёт; нашёл, and so оп ; поI"Iт{r Ito go to а placc ' . Prcfixcs ending in а consonant add [о] in а11 forms : сойти 'to go do\vn', сойду, сойдёт : еошёл, al1d 60 оп R.JIaCTJ> 'to 1ау' ; Iшаду, кладёТ i клади ; клал лез ть Ito сНтЬ' ; лезу, лезет; деЗЪi лсз, лезла лечь Р Ito 1ie -down' i лягу, ляжет ; лнгi лёг, легла, c'l'М -6, -и -чать>' н ачать 'to bcg in" ; на.чну, наtj:!'[ё'l' j оочн{! ; м6чь 'to Ье аЫс' ; могу, м6жет (accen t С) ; помоги начал, начала ; началсн; начатый Ihe1p' ; м6г, могла, -6, -й ' .. ./.. .. шить 'to sew , l ike бить kJI (to саГl'У',' Н С С .у неСТ./. .(' , несет ; неси ...,."'" ; нес, не•nп� . . . а . 164. The followmg h ауе one-sy 11 ыl е tn fiшtlvе stems -6, _{! ; несённый el1ding in а consonant : па сть Р 'to {аН ' ; паду, падё'l' ; пади; пал В�Э'l'и 'to саге ; ве8У, веэёТj вези ; вёз , везла, -6, -И j печь I to bake ' i пе�у, печёт ; пеl{И ; пё�, пе�а, везённый -6 , -(1 ; печённый Ьести (to lead ' ; веду, ведёт ; веди ; вёл, вела, -6 , -И j ПЛ LIТЬ 'to swim ' ; плыву, плывёт ; плывfI ; плыл
ведённый плыла расти " to grow ' ; расту, растёх; раСТИj р6с, росла, жечь Ito burn' j жгу, жжёт ; ЖГll ; Жёг, жгла, -6 , -и j -6 , -и жжённый 'burnt ир ' со . сеет. Р 'to sit down ' ; сяду, слдет; сядь; с ел иттИ: Ito go' ; иду, идёт; ИД{I ; шёл, шла, шл6, шлИ:; стрfrчь Ito sheat" ; 'Стригу, стрижёт; стр иги ; 'стр иг, past active participle ш едший, gerund шедши. Thc стрuгл", -о, -И i с тр frженн ый initial [i] c1.rops after the prefix nри- : притт(r (прий:rfI) 165-170. I RREGULAl� VERBS \VIТH PRESENT OF ТУРЕ 2 165. QUlte а few verbs оС Class 4 havc acccnt С in the present : I�VПИТЬ Р Ito Ьиу ' ; �yuлю, кYtшТ ; I�УПИ ; купил, -а, -о, -И j �УпJ1енныЙ. 319

"fhe verbs -ложить 'to lа у ', садить 'to всае have this accent : положить Р 'to lay ' , положу, пол6ЖИТ j усадить Р 'to веае, усажу, усадит ; but their rcHexi:ve forms without prefix are regular : ложитьсл 'to lie down ', ложусь, ложитсл; садитьсл 'to sit down '. сажусь, садИтсл.

ТЬе verb -лучить has acccnt С in получить р. ' to receive', получу, получит, but is regular (В) in случитьсл Р 'to happen ' : случитсл 'it wШ happen ' . 166. Some verbs o f C lass 4 in [d, t] Ьауе irregular co.nsonant changes : победить 'to conquer' , побеждён� нн!й 'conquered' j посетить 'to visit'; посещу, посетит; посещённыЙ. 167. Some verbs with infinitive stem in [а}, preceded Ьу [ch, sh, shch, zh, yJ, drop tms vowel in the present stem, which has forms of Туре 2 : слы1атьь 'to Ьею" ; сл:ыIу,' сл:ыII1т• .

Those which stress the [а] Ьауе accent В in the present: стоять 'to stand ' ; СТОI0, стоит. But а few draw back the accent in the gerund : ст6Я: 'while stand .. ing ' ; лежать 't6 lie', лежу, лежит, лёжа. Accent С in tlle present': держать 'to hold', держу, держит ; держи. .

168. Some verbs with infinitive stem in [е] d rop this -vowel in tl1e present stem, which has f.orms оЕ Туре 2: видеть 'to все ', вижу, видит. Those which stress the [е] Ьауе accent В in the present : лететь 'to Ну ' ; лечу, летит ; лети. Accent С in the present: CMO'l'peTb 'to look' ; смотрю, ем6трит j смотри .

169. ТЬе one-syllable verb СIliiть 'to sleep' Ьаэ сплю, еПИТj СПИj спал. спала. 170. род{rть 'to give birth' has the past родила (а150, родилсЯ: 'was Ьоrn') in punctual meaning.

i 7 1 . VERBS WПН IRREGULAR PRESENT 171. Four verbs, two of them with one-sy\ lable inбежать 'to run ', Хотеть 'to want', дать Р 'to give", есть 'to еае : finitive stems, are entirely irregular in the present : '1 ' 'уо и ' 'Ье ' 'уои ' 'we' imperative 'they' бегу бежишь бежит бежим бежите бегуr беги хочу XOT{IM хотите хотят хоти х6чешь х6чет дам дашь даст дадим дадите дадут дай ем едим едите едЯ:т ешь ешь ест In the past1 дать has ал, дала, дал6, дали (не даЛ1 не дала) , далсЯ: ; compounds, продать 'to эеН ' , пр6дац , продала, пр6дало, -и, продалсЯ:. ТЬе otllers are regular in the past : бежал, хотел, ел.

д

320

:1

172. ЕасЬ verb has опе оС two

ilurative (D) or punctual (Р).

172-192. ASPECTS OF VERBS writing; 1 '1 1 write repeatedly, l 'll do some writing' · aspects; it is either а Р verb speaks о ! the аеНоп without regard to it�

Durative verbs Ьауе two meanings: Actual durative: something is actually going оп at the time spoken of: л пищу '1 ат writing ' ; я. щюал '1 was writing'. Some aetions which, Ьу their nature, take ап appreeiable amount оС time are spoken оС in this way ; thus, я. сшiл means not only '1 was sleeping', but also '1 slept, 1 Ьауе slept ' ; ЕаЕ �ыI спали? 'how did уои Б1еер? ' Iterative durative: the aetion is repeated o r consists of parts (sueh as moving in scveral direetions or in по бхеd d ireetion) or its occurrenee is considered аз а gencral question ( Idid уоu ever ?') or аз а matter о! prineiple : я. час�I'О пищу 11 often write' � 6н х6дит н азад и вперёд 'Ье is walking (Ье walks) baek and forth ' j выI ему писали ? Ъауе уои (ever) written to Ыт?' Punetual verbs tell o f а single eompleted action, without regard to repctition, tiine taken, or parts of the aet : я. lIаписал ему '1 wrote- (опее) to Ыт ; 1 have written (this опее) to Ыт'. ТЬе present о! а Р verb has future meaning : я. напишу письм6 '1'11 write а (the) letter (опсе, and get i t done) '. ТЬе iпбпitiv� after verbs Шее буду '1 wi1l ' , стану '1 '11 start, 1 wil l ' , начну '1'11 begin', R6нчу 11'11 finish' is always durative : Ji буду писать '1'11 Ье

parts.

173. Simple verbs (that is, verbs not compounded with а prefix) are D : писать. Simple verbs compounded with а prefix are Р : H� писать. Some висЬ compounds Ьауе nearly the зате meaning as the simple verb, exeept for the difference, of aspect, In the vocabulal'y we пате the prefix or prefixes whieh do not plainly ehange the meaning, as, "писать D 'to 'write' (на-) " . In some instanees the simple verb does not octur: поиЯ:ть Р 'to understand ', ответить Р (to answer' . Most compol1nds differ plainly in meaning from the simple verb : .подписать Р Ito sign' . For these, а сот.. pound durative verb of the эате шеапiпg is made Ьу means о! а com,bounding durative verb, whieh is de­ rived from the siшрlе verb. ТЬ и э, подписывать D (to sign (to Ье signing, to sign repeatedly, ete.) ' is made from -писыва'fЬ , the compol1nding durative оЕ писать. Most eompol1ndir;,g durative vcrbs oceur onl;v i n this way, witl1 prefixes. ТЬе eompounding dш'аtivе verbs are made аэ follows. 174 , If the infinitive stem of the simple verb ends in consonant, the eompol1nding D adds aeeented [6] to this stem : м6чь 'to Ье able', stem [mog-], compol1nding D -могать: ПОМ,6чь Р Ito help', помогать D.

а

32 1

175. If the infinitive stem of the si m p l e verb has

оп[у опе эуllаЫе and ends in а vowel , the compound­ ing D adds accentcd [v6] : MbITb 'to wash ' , соm роuп d i пg D -мывать : YMbITb Р 'to wash o ff ' , умыпа:гь D .

176. I f the iпfiпitivс stcm o f thc simple vcrb ends iп а vowcl otl1er thап [i] ог [nu] a nd has тоге than опе syllabIe, the compounding D drops this vowe l and adds [iva] with s tt'ess оп tl1 e preced ing syllablc : писать 'to write ', compound ing D -писывать : подписать Р 'to sign ' , подписывать D . If the syl lablc bcfore [iva] сопtаiпs [о], tl1 i s is rcplaccq Ьу [6] : раб6тать' 'to work ' ,

' -рабатывать : зараб6тать Р ,'to еагп , D. 177 . If the i n f1n itive stem o f the si;-nple уегЬ has more than опе syl l able and ends in [i], the compound­ i l1g D d rops this vowel апd adds accented [6] wi th the COI1SOl1al1t changes of § 137 : чистить 'to сlеап ', сот­ роu п d i l1g D -чищать : выIис'l'итьь Р 'to сlеаl1 out"

соmроuпdiпg D зарабатывать

вычищать D .

178. If the infi n i t ive stem o f the simple verb ends in (nuJ, the соmроu п di пg D drops this and adds acccnted [6J: мёрзнуть ' to freezc', соmроuпdiпg D -мерзатъ: замёрзнуть Р 'to frecze ир ' , замерзать О .

1 79-192. I RREGUL,AR FОRМАТЮN OF ASPECTS -НЯ1Ъ : понять Р, понимать D 'to understand ' 179. Somc усгЬэ in [i] form thc соmРОUl1d iпg D Ьу d ropping this vowel апd adding [ivaJ with the соп­ п6мнить 'to re m e mb er ' ; нап6мнить Р, �апоминать sona nt с hа п gеs оЕ §137 : rrросить 'to request ', сот­ D 'to rcmind ' pounding durative -IIРашивать : спросить .Р 'to ask' , рвать 'to tear' : сорвать Р, срывать D tto tear off' спрашивать D. слать -'to send' :. прислать Р, . присылать D 'to send А few do th i s withбut consonant cha nge : выIроситьь оуег' Р 'to throw оие, выбрасывать D . -сйуть : проснутьсл Р, просыпатьсл D 'to wake ир' -чать : начать Р, начинать D 'to begifl ' 180. Some verbs add [6] wit11 va rious irregularities: 181. знать 'to know' and стать Р 'to takci опе'э брать 'to take' : собрать Р, собирать D
.•

Simi1arly, дiть Р uses давать D, §190, 182. Other irregular compoundil1g duratives арреаг

in

the following sections.

1 83-186. SPECIAL IТERAT IVE VERBS

183 . Some simpIe D verbs are tlsed оп1у in acttlal meaning (§172) and have specia1 iterative verbs Ьу thei r side : 6н идёт в школу Ъе is going to scho01 , Ье is оп his way to school ' , ОН ходит в школу Ъе goes to эсЬооl, he attends schoo1 '. 184. The verbs видеть Ito see' and слыIатьь Ito hear' have the iterativcs видать, слыха'l'Ь, which are used only i n the past and the infil1itive. 185. Punctua1 compoul1ds аге made mostly {rom the actual vегЬ, lсээ often {гот thc itcrative; they are matched Ьу опе ог two compounding durativc vегЬs. бежать : бегать ito гип ' (он бежит в ШI�ОЛ:У Ъс is rUl1l1il1g to school ' ; он бегает в саду Ъс is rUl111il1g аЬоut il1 the gaI'den ') ; thc compounding D vсгЬs аге -бега:rь al1d -бегивать: убежать Р, убегать D ito [ип away' ; сбегать Р Ito run tЬеге and back' ; выIегатьь Р, выбегивать D Ito fUn аН over а place'. ехать : ездить Ito ride' ; compoundil1g D �езжать : уехать Р, уезжать D Ito depart' ; съездить Р Ito dt'ive there al1d hackJ i изъездить Р, и зъезжаТh D Ito travel all оуес а р!асе'. Соmрасе §160. лезть : лазить 'to сliтЬ ' ; compoul1ding D -лезать: взлез'rь Р, взлезать D 'to с!iшЬ ир' ; слазить Р Ito clim)) ир al1d back'.

плыIь: : плавать ito swim, to travel оп water' ; сот­ pounding D -плывать: переплыIьь Р, ' переплывать D ito swim or эаН across' i исплавать Р ito saH al1 over'. 186. In sevet'al instances the iterative verbs serve also аэ compounding duratives. Some of them a1so ЬаУе pUl1ctual compounds which are matched Ьу longer сот­ pounding duratives. БыIь: : бывать Ito Ье'; заБыIьь Р, забыв§/rь D Ito forget'. везти: возить Ito cart' i довезти Р, ДОВОЗIIТЬ D Ito cart а11 the way' . вести : водить ito lead' ; довести Р , доводить D Ito 1ead all the waY'i проводить Р, ПРОВОЖ8!l'Ь D 'to escort'. иттИ:; ходить Ito go' j' :уйти Р, уходи'l'Ь D Ito go away' i сходить Р Ito go there al1d back' i уходить Р, ухаживать D ItQ tend, to cot1rt'. лететь : летать Ito fly' i compounds : улететь Р, уле,. тать D 'to fly away'; излетать Р Ito fly а11 over а рlасе', нести : носить 'to carry' j принести Р, приносить D Ito bring' i износить Р, ИЗНашивать D Ito wear оие.

З23

187-189. ' SI M PLE PUNCTUAL VERBS' стать Р, С'l'ановитьМ D tto take а stand·, to begin, spolldil1g D verbs Ьу their side. Compoullds аге made to Ьесоте' ; встать Р, вставать D .'to get ир' (§181) ; остаповй'гь Р, ос'rанавливать D 'to bring to а stop' . �t Сгот the Р verb and аге matched Ьу а compounding D уегЬ: 189. А few simple Р verbs have по D verb Ьу their side : вернуть Р 'to bril1g back' j for D meaning опе бр6сить Р, бросать D Ito throw' ; выIроситьь Р,' вы.. uses возвращать D 't6 bril1g back', compound D of брасывать D 'to throw оие возвратйть Р'; compounds : завернуть Р, завёр"'J.'ыва'J.'Ь I{ОПЧИТЬ Р, КОНчать D 'to elld ' ; докончить Р, до­ D 'to wl'ap ир' . канчивать D Ito Ьгiпg to completion ' ./' 190. Some simple Р verbs have Ь у their sid'e а D пасть Р, падать D Ito fal l ' ; вьщасть Р, выпадать D verb which serves also as compoul1dil1g durative : 'to {а Н out'. дать Р, давать D 't6 give ' ; продать Р, продавать D 188. Some such pairs have compoul1ds also (ог only) Ito sel l ' . from the D vcrb, with опе compounding durative деть Р , девать D Ito рие ; на,деть Р , надевать D match il1g tl1cse Р compounds. То this type belol1g 'to put оп (а gапnепt) ' . espccially some Р vCl'bs in -путь, Class 3 . пуст(!ть Р, пусшl,ть D (to let go'; ОТnyстить .р, I{Р(ШНУТЬ Р , lфичать D 'to yell ' j всItРИIШуть Р, ОТПУСI{ать D ' to gral1t leave' . ВСI{риюrвать D 'to ау out ' i заI<РИЧать Р 'to са) 1 out'. решйть Р, решать D (to decide' ; разрешить Р, раз л6пнуть Р, л6паться D 'to burst' ; влопаться Р, решать D 'to give pefinission' . влопываться D 'to gct into а fix '. ступ{rть Р , ступать D 'to step' ; ОТСТупитЬ . Р, от.лечь Р, ЛОЖИТЬСЯ: D 'to Не dOWll' j see for the сош.. ступать D 'to withdraw'. явить Р, являть D Ito show ' ; проявить Р, пр� poul1cls § 190. являть D 'to display, to develop (а photograph) '. сесть Р, садит'ься: D 'to sit down ' j пересесть Р, 189. Besid� купить Р 'to Ьиу' the D is покупать ; пересаживаться D 'to change cars' i усадить Р, уса­ живать D 'to веае compounds: закупит'ь Р , закупать D Ito bиy иp � .. 187. Som� si11iple verbs аге punctual al1d Ьауе corre­

.

..

1 90-1 92, I RREGULAR. SETS 190.

Some aspcct sets are elltirely irregular брать О , взЯть Р Ito take ' ; собрать Р, собирать D (to collect'.

324

вешать D , повесиТЬ Р 'to hang ир' ; also вешать D, свеСИ'fЬ Р 'to weigh (something) '; these Р verbs are compounds of весить D 'to have (such and such) weigh1'. Compounds : завешать Р, завешивать D 'to cover with hangings' ; развесить Р, развешивать D 'to weigh ои1'. говорить D, с1tазать Р 'to speak, to say' j the Р is а compound оС -казать (казаться 'to seem'). Сот­ pounds: разговорить Р, разговаривать D 'to соп­ verse' ; приказать Р, приказывa'J.'Ь D 'to command'. 1tЛасть D, положить Р 'to lау'; the Р is а compound of -ложить (ЛОЖ{IТЬСЯ 'to Не down ', § 188) . Сот­ pounds: разложить Р (less po!itc, раскласть Р) , рас1tЛадывать . D 'to distribute in ..рlасеэ' ; разло:жить Р,

разлагать D 'to analyze' j уложить Р, укладывать D 'to pack (one 's things) '. ловить D, пойм:ать Р 'to catch' j уловить Р, ущ:iвли­ вать D 'to catch ир '. 191. Some verbs are both D and Р: женитьсл 'to get married (of а mqn) ' , ранить 'to wоuпd ' , родить 'to give birth' (§17б), телеграфировать 'to telegraph'. 192. Some c01J1pounds or seeming compounds о! simple verbs aI'е durative: надеяться 'to hope', п6мнить 'to remember', предвйдеть 'to foresee', содержать 'to contain', состоять 'to consis1 ' , стирать 'to was11 (clothes) ' , считать 'to cqun 1 ' , уважать 'to respect' Compounds witl1 без- .а(е dtiПltivе.: бесдо1t6ить 'to disturb'. .

325

LIST OF ABB REVIATIONS А.

AF D

D.

accu�ati'Ve

L.

(АМ, AN, АР.) adjective in feminine (mascutinel Ileuter, plu.ral) form used l ike а поиn

М

masculine

N

nominatjv�

d u rative dative

F

feminine

G.

gcnitive

1.

instrumcntal

intr. intransitive

.1 '1"

326 i

N р

Р.

locative

neuter

рuпсtщ\l plur
S.

singutar

tr.

transitive

RUSSIAN-ENGLISH WORD LIST

Nouns Qf the seeonc1 deelension which accent the endings or whieh -have ап inserted voweI in the N .S. are givcn with the G.S. form : ключ, -3.; Бетер, -тра; отец, -тца. Nouns whose N.S. is written with finat ь are marked М if they are masculines of the second declension, and 'F if they are feminines of the fourth declension. Irregular forms are shown in parentheses; for the present tense of irregular verbs the ' 1 ' form апд the 'Ье' form Щ'е given. For words of very irregular form reference is made to sections of the Summary of Russial1 Grammar. То help show the meaning оС the English words lIsed in translating the Russian words, we add brief hints in parentheses: JI6патьсл . "to blow o!lt (оС а tire) ". The words "whereto? " and "where?" are used in this

way. Thus, t lтуда thither, there (whereto?)" mеапа that this Russian word' is used of movement to а рlасе (tll 'm going tllere") ; ' and "Tar < there (where?) " means that this Russial1 word is USP-G of position (or тоуе­ ment) in а рlасе ("Не is there" "Не is playing there"). J The abbreviations I 'intr. " �for tlintransitive") and (Itr. " (for "transitive") are used in а similar way. "Intr . " теапа that the English word is to Ье taken аа intransitive, not acting оп апу persQn or object ; thus, "просыпатьел . . to wake ир (il1tr. ) / 1 теапа that the Russian word is used in the sense of eeasing to .sIeep ("1 woke ир early"). "Tr. " means that the EngIish word is to Ье taken·as transitive, act,ng оп some pel"SOn or objeet; thus, "будить . .. . to wake ир (tr.) " теаПЗ that the Russian word is used , in the sense of rousing someone from slcep ("Don't wake Ыт ир").

а but, and август At.gust авиатор aviator; ЩJJiЗЦИЯ aviation, air (oree автОбус auto-bus, Ьиа автомобиль М automoЫle

адрес (Р. -а) address Азия Asia акр acre Александр Alexander amIO hcllo (ovcr the telephone)

.

. .

.

327

АмерИlШ America ; а меРИlсанец , -нца American (тап) ; амерИlШНIШ Ameri can (woman) i американский American англиiiскии English j англичанин (Р. -чане, -чан, -чанам) Е пglishmаП j англичаНI\а Englishwoman j Англиn. England Андрей Andrew

,

баталь6н batta1ion батареn battery бегать D (i terative

of бежать)

to I'IЩ abou t

артнллерия arti1lcry ; артиллерИйский of artillery

бедный poor бежать (бегу, бежит, §171) D to run (по - ; iterative бегать) без, безо without безопасный safe белый (бел6, белыl) white бельё linens, wasblng, underwear беllЗИН gasolil1e, pctrol i бензиновый оЕ gaso1 i/1c б€рег (G. -у ; на берегу ; на берег; Р -а) sh orE:, bal1k

aTarт attack

беспокоить D to disturb (0-) библиотека I i brary

Анна Апnа апельсин orange апрель М April 8QTcкa p lla rm acy, drug store 'рмня army аршин (G. P . арши н) агsl1iп ; 0.711 mctcr Астрахань F Astrakhan (city) АтлантичеСIШЙ океан Atlantic

ах ОЬ !

Осеап

аэродр6м: airport i аэроплан airplane багаж, -а baggage, luggage бак tank (for liquicls) Бащу indecl . М Baku (ci ty) баш\ bal1k (bankil1g 11Ouse) банка сап (upri ght) , jar, cOl1tainer баранина mutto l1

328

(of strcam)

билет

ticket

бить (бью, бьёт ; битыii) D to hcat i -ел to благодарить D to thal1k (ил·.)

БЛИЗIШЙ (ближе ; ближайший) it's near (to t11e station)

блюдо dish б6б, -а

Ьеаn

бог god богатый (богаче) ri ch боец, -iiца fighter, sold ier

fight (по-)

l1 ea r i (вокзаrI) близко

БОй (В бою; Р. бои) fight, battle бблее l'nore (before adjectives and adverbs, §89) болеть (болит) D to hurt (intr.) , to асЬе, to pain бблт, -а bolt ббль F pain больница hospital больнбй (БОЛЬНОt -ЬI) sick; АМ and больная AF siek person , patient ; больно (adverb and impersonal) painfullYi it hurts

больше more, апу тоге, bigget ; больший bigger (сот.. parative оС большбй, веЛИIШЙ, мн6го ; see a1so более) большинство majority больш6й (sllOrt forms replaced Ьу велик, велика, -б, .;и; compaгative, see б6льше) big, 1arge бомба ЬотЬ ; бомбить D to ЬотЬ БQрис Boris борщ, -а beet soup, borshch ботинка (5. also ill М form , ботинOIС, -ика) вЬое бt>чка Ьаггеl ; bochka, 492 li ters бояться (боюсь, боится) D to Ье afraid, to [еаг (G.) брат (р, -ья, -ьев, -ьям) brother брать (беру, берёт ; брала, брался) D, взять (возьмУ, возьмёт; взяла, взялся ; взятый, взята) Р to take бригада brigade бридж bridge, wll1st бритва raz6rj безопасная бритва safety razor '

брить (беею, бреет; брИтью) D to shave (tr.) i -сл to

shave (intr.) (по-)

бросать D, брбсить Р to throw брюки (БРЮl�, -ам; Р. only) trousers будить (бужу, будИ1') D to wake (tr.) (раз-) буцущий future, next буква letter (of the al phabet) булаВIШ pin ; английская булавка safety pin бумага paper j бумажка scrap ОС paper i Ыl1 (раре! money) ; оумажник bill-fold буря storm бушель М busllel бы (added to past tense) would бьmaть D (itel'ative of Бы1ь)) to Ье l epeatedly, ever '

to Ье

БыIтрыый (Бы
тр)) quick БыIьь (была, не был; Р present будУ, будет; сощраге есть, нет) D to Ье (itet'ative бывать) бюро (indeclinable) N office, Ьигеаи в , во (with A . ) into j (witl1 L.) in вагон railway car вам, вами, Бее BbI ванна (С.Р. ванн) bathtub; ванная AF bathroorn Ваня м J ohnnie (Sh01't пате [ог Иван) варить (варю, варит) р to Ьоi l (tr.), to cook (с-)

329

вас, вее вЬ. Василий Basil ваш (§94) your вбегать D, вбежать (вбегу, вбежит, §171) Р to run in вдевать D, вдеть (вдену, вденет; вдетый) Р to put in; вдеть нитку в иголку to thread а n eed l e ведро (Р. вёдра) pail ; vedro, 12.2 liters везде everywhere везти (везу, всзёт ; вёз, веЗJlа, -6, -и) D to cart, to convey оп а vehicle (по-; iterative возить) веЛИIШЙ (fOl- comparative вее больше) great (short fOl'ms with irregula1" accent replace tllOse of большой) величина size Вера Vera верёвIШ ["оре, cord, st1"ing верить D to believe (D.) вернуть Р to bring back ; -ся to соте 01" go back верный trlle, faitЬful ; верно that's t rue верста (А. вёрсту; Р. вёрсты, вёрст, вёрстам) ve1"st, 1 .067 kilometer

верх (G. -у ; на верху ; Р. верхи) top, иррег BнrCace; верхом оп horseback веРШОIС, -шка vershok, 4.445 ce!ltimeters вес (С. -у; Р. веса) weight; Р. Becbl scales, Ьаlапсе; весить D to weigh (intr.) весна (А. пёсну; Р, вёсны) sp1"ing j весной in sp l-ing ЗЗО

вecm (ведУ;, ведёт; пёJr, вела, ..о, в,) D to lead, to conduct (по- ; iterative водИть) весь (§1О1) аН ; всё everything j аН the time , always ' всегО in аН, аН togetheri все аН (of them) , everybod

ветер, -тра (на ветру) wind веТ'IИlli\ 'Ьат вечер (Р. . веч:ера) evening; вечером in the evening

;

печньШ permanent

вешать D, повесить Р to hang иР; свесить Р to weigh (tr.) вещь (Р. вещи, вещей) F th ing взлезать D, взлезть (-лезу, -лезет ; -лез, -лезла) to сНmЬ пр

взлетать D , Dзле'fеть (-лечУ, - летит) Р to fly ар взойти Р оС всходить взять Р of брать видать D (itепit ivе оС виде'l'Ь, lIsed onty in infinitive and past) to see repeatedly, to Ье аЫе to see, to have (ever) seen виде'fЬ (вижу, видит) D to эее (у- ; iterative видать) вид view ; арреагапсе ; видный visible; (деревню) ВИДНО one сап see (the village) вилка fork виноград (G. -у) grapes (collective) винт, -а screw; ВИII'rИть D to 6crew винтовка l"ifle

виwть (вишу, висит) D to hang (intr.) вить (ВЬЮ, вьёт; вила, ВИЛСЯ ; витый) to wind, to twist включать D, включить Р to include вкус taste; вкусный tasty, good to eat Вла�ивост6It Vladivostok (cit,y) влетать О, влететь (Щlечу, влетит) Р to fly in вместе together вначале in the beginning вниз down, downstairs (whereto?) i вннзу down below, downstairs (where?) во, for в во-время оп time Вовсе аltogethe( вода (А. ВОду; Р. воды, вод, водам) water водить (вожу-Г'в6дит) --- D (iterative of вести) to lead repeatedly водка vodka военный о! war, mi1itary ВОЗдУХ air возить (вожу, возит). D (iterative of вести) to cart repeatedly, to carry about оп а vehicle возле beside, next to �озрастать О, розрасти (-расту, -растёт; -рос, -росла, -6, -и) Р to grow ир, to grow greater война (Р. в6йны, ВОЙН, войнам) war

войтИ Р of входИть вокзал large rai1way station Волга the Volga (river) волос (Р. волосы, волбе, волосам) single h air ; Р. hairs, hair вопрос question восемь (§1 16) eight; восьмой eighth j восьмеро (§125) set of eight ; восемнадцать (§117) eighteen j восем надцатый eighteel1th ; восемьдесят (§118) eighty; восьмидесятый eightieth; восемьсот (§120) eig11t hundred воскресенье Sunday восток (thc) east; восточный eastem восход risil1g,. rise восьмеро etc., вее восемь вот here (it) is, here (they) are впадать D, впасть (вцадУ, впадё'г; впал) P to {аН in вперёд forwa1"d, ahead враг, -� спету; вражеский of the еl1ету врать (вру, врёт ; врала) to tell lies (со-) врач, -а physicial1, doctor j зубной врач dentist 1Jремя N (§64) time; во время (войны
) dш'illg (the war) всегда always всё, всегб вее весь; всё-ТaItИ l1evert11eless вскоре 80011 ЗЗ I

вспоминатЬ D, вспомнить Р to rcmcmbcr вставать (встаю, встаёт ; вставай) D, встать (встану, встанет) Р to gct llр встреча I11cct i l1 g ; встречать О, вс'гретить Р t.o 111cct всходить (-хожу, -хо;з;ит) D, взойти (-иду, -йдёт ; -шёл, -шла, -о, -и) to go нр, to ,'isc всюду evet'y\vllcrc втбрник Tl!csclay второй secol1d вход с п tГ;:lI1СС ; пходiiть (вхожу, входит) D, ВОЙТИ (-йдУ, -идёт ; �шёл, -шла, .6, -й) Р to go in вчера усstсгсlау ВЬ' ( § 10б) УOL\ выезжать D, BCJeXaTb (-еду, -едет) Р to l110ve out ВЬJЙТll Р of выходить вымьшать D, BblMbITb (-мою, -моет ; -мытый) Р to \VaSI1 cleal1

выпивать D, Ш;ШИТЬ (-пью, -пьет ; -питый) Р to С\l'iпk

llр

ВЫСОJШЙ (высока, BbICOICO, ВЫСОIСИ ; выIе,' выIший, , §(2) 11 igl1

ВЫСО1'а Ьсigl1t BblCTlIpaTb Р to \vаsЬ Ol\t, tO \vasl1 (clot11cs, linen) выIтрелл а s11Ot ; Вi;IстреШIТЬ Р to fi,'e а sl1Ot, to sЬооt выIодд cxi t ; выходить (-хожу, -ходит) D, вы
тии (-йду, -йдет ; -шел, -шла) Р to go Qllt 332

вышина hcight вязать (вяжу, вяжет) D to tic, to knit (Са) l'аЗета I1cwsp
годИться D ' to Ье good (for something, па with А .) (при-) rолова (А. голову ; аа ,голову, на голову ; Р. головы, Х'олов, головам) l1e
гораздо .mu сh (bcfore comparatives, §90) гореть (горю, горит) D to burn (intr.) горло (G. P. горл) throat город (31\ город, за городом; Р. города) citYi ГОl)ОДОI�, -дка small city, tОWП i городсш5й of the city, тuпiciра! горбх (G. -у) peas (collective) горький (горче, горчайший) bitter; Гбрький Gorky (city) горлчий (горлча, -б, -и) hot госпиталь М lш'gе hospital, milital'y hospital господин (Р. господа, госпбд, господам) master; gentleman i Mr. гость (Р. гбсти, гостей) 1\1 guesti поехать в гбсти to go stay with реорlе ; гостеприимство hospitalitY i гостИная AF liviпg [оот, par!orj гостиница 11Ote! готбвый reaclYi готбвить D to make rc
(Р. -граждане, rpаждан, rpажданам) citi­ zen (тап) i Mr. j rpажданка citizen (woman) i Miss, Mrs. грамота rеаdiпg and writingi грамотный 1iterate граница boundal'y, border (of а country) i аа границу to f01'eigl1 parts, abmad (\vhereto?) ; аз границей il1 fогеig11 рагts, аЬгоаd (where?) i П3-аз границы fгот abroad гребёнка ; гребень, -бнл М i гребешбl\, -Шl\а еотЬ гроаа (Р. rрозы) tlшпdеrstопn грбм (Р. громы, громов) thuпdег, реаl of thul1der грудь (на груди ; Р . -ди, -дей) F chest, breast ГРУ30ВИI\, -а truck груша pear ГРЛ3I, (в грлзи) F dirti грлзный (грлзнб, грл3ны
) dirty губа (Р. губы, губ, губам) Нр гуллтъ D to take а walk, to stroll, to idle (по-) rpaждаwн

да yeSj да апd, but давать (даю, даёт ; даваii) D, дать (дам, даст, § 17 1 ; дала, дало, не дал, �алсл) Р to give давно lопg ago, ever 8iпсе lot1g ago, Со!' а 10ng time already даясе ,also, еvеп ДaJJёкиii (далека, далёК6, далёки ; дальше , далее) far: дl\Jlекб it's far ззз

1';альный d i stant j дальнейший further

: �

данные АР data дать Р of давать два (§115) tWOj двое (§125) sct of 'two ; двенадцать (§1 17) twe lve j двенадцатый twelfth ; двадцать (§1 16) twcnty; двадцатый twentietll; Двести (§120) two hundred j двухсотый two hundredth дверь (Р. двери, дверей) F door двор, -a yard, farm, court ; на дворе out of doors; дворник house porter, janitor двухместный with two places девать D , деть (дену, денет ; детый) Р to put деВОЧI,а 1ittle g i r l j деВУШI\а YOllng UI1mапiеd woman девяносто (§1 19) пiпсtу девять (§1 16) niI1e j девятый пiпtl1 ; девятеро (§125) set of nil1c; девятнадцать (§117) пil1сtссп; девят ­ надцатый l1il1сtсспt.h ; девятьсот (§120) nine hllпdrеd декабрь, -бря М Deccmbcr делать D to do, to make (с-) делить (делю, делит) D to divide Дещ') (Р дела) affair, matteri В самом деле real1Yi на самом реле actual1Yj Р. дела affairs, busiI1essj по делам оп busil1ess День, дня М day ; третьего дня d ay before yesterdaYi днём iп c!aytime, in the afterlloon ЗЗ4

ACHLm (Дf!нег, деньгам) Р. топеу деревня (Р. деревни, деревень, деревням) village; в деревне in the co un tt y ; в AepeBHIO to the country дерево (Р. деревья, -ВI,ев, -вьям) tree i wood держать (дережу, держит) D to holdj -ся to hold fast (to, за А.) десять (§1 16) ten j десятый tenthj десятеро (§125) set of ten десятина desyatil1e, 1.0925 hectare дети (де'rей, детям, детьми, детях) Р. chi1dren (gen.. erally replaces the Р. of ребёнок) деть р of девать дешёвый (дёшев, дешева ; дешевле) сЬеар дивизия division (in army) длина ICI1gth длинный long для for Дмитрий D mi try , Dcmetrius Дненр, -а the Dnepr (river) до L1р to, to ; bc fo re (the time оС) добрый (добр) good, kind довольный satisfied, contentj Довбльно enough j that's enoL1gb. доезжать D, доехать (-едУ, �eдeT) Р to ride or drive alI tlle way дождь, -ждя М rain '

дойти р о! доходИть доктор (Р. доктора) doc.tcr долгий (lasting а) long (time) i долго (дольше, долее) for а Jong time дблжный (должно, -ЬI) owing, proper; short forms: needing to, supposed to: я должен' пойти 1 have to

go there доллар dollar д6м (на домУ ; из дому, на дом ; Р. дома) house, Ьоте; дома at home; дом:ик little house домкрат jack домой home (whereto?) дорбга road, waYi желе�шал дорога railway дорогбй (дорог, дорога; дороже) dear доска (А. доску ; Р. доски, досок, доскам) Ь'.жrd доставать ( -стаю, .стаёт; -ставай) D, достать (-стану. -станет) Р to manage to get, to pro�llre достаточно enough доходить (-хожу, -ходит) D, дойтИ (-ИдУ, -йдёт; -шёл, -шл', -6, -и) Р to go all the way (not in а vehicle) дбчь (§63) F; д6чка daughter дрова (дрОв, дровам) Р. firewood друг (Р. дРузья, дРузей, дРузьям) friend другОй other, anot4er, different дУмать D to think

дураК, -3 btockhead, (001 дюйм Russian inch, 2.5 centimeters Евгениit Eugene Европа Europe; европеffСlшff European ег6, see 61( едИнствеllllыii only, s9le 00, see 6н сздить D (iterative of ехать) to ride repeatedly ей БОгу honest to goodness! ей, see 6н Екатерина Catherine Елизавета EIizabeth емУ, see 611 если, еслнбы, еслиб if есть there is, there are; compare Бы1ь,, :нет есть (ем, ест; e� §171 ; ел) D to eat (съ -) ехать (�ДY, едет; поезжай) to ride, to drive (ПО-J i terative. ездить) ещё still, yet ��,

see же жалко; я�ь it's too bad яшркиit (жарче) hot (о! weather) ждать (ждУ, жд(\т ; ждала) to wait (подо.)

335

,; i li : l '

ше

(sometimes sbortened to ж; emphasizes the ргесеа­ ing word) however; он же but Ье ; тот же the Бате.

опе

желать D to wish, to desire (по-) ; желание wish, desire железо iron ; железный (of) iron ; железная дорога йi Iwау жёлтый (жёлт6, жёлты
) yellow желудок, �дкa stomach жена (Р. жёны) wife ; женатЫй married (of а тап) ; жениться (жешось, женится) D and Р to get mal'ried, to тапу (на L. ; of а тап) жечь (жгу, жжёт; жёг. жгла, -6, -Н) D to btJrIJ (tr.) (с-) живот, -а belly животное AN animal жизнь F Ше ЖИJlет vest, waistcoat жить (живу, живёт; жила, не жил) D to tive за (with А.) behincJ, (wI1ereto?) , fOl'; (with 1.) behind (",-'Ьеге?), after; что за wlшt kind о! заБОр Сепсе забывать D, заБы
ьь (-буду, -будет ; бЬIТЫЙ) Р to forget завёртывать D, завернуть (-вёрнутый) Р to wrap ир завинчивать D, завинтить Р to screw оп -

ЗЗ6

завбд Iarge factory, works завтра tomorrow завтрак lunch, breakfastj аавтракать D to eat lunch 01' breakfast (по-) загораться D , загореться (-горюсь, -горится) Р .to catch firc зад (на задУ ; р, зады
) l'ear part, rear заезжать D, заехать (-еду, едет) Р to dl'ive in Jor .а whi l e зажигать D, зажечь ( -жгу, -жжёт; -жёг, -жгла, -Q, -и) Р to set 011 fire, to l ight ; -ся to start burl1itig, . to catch fil'c зайти Р of заходить заказ ol·der (as, at а t'estaural1t) ; ЗaI,ааывать D, за .. казать ( -кажу, -I,ажет) Р to ordel' закалЫвать D, заколоть ( -IЮЛЮ, I,олет; -I,олотыii) р to pin fast закипать D, ЗaIшпеть ( -киплю, -кипит) Р to соте to -

а

boil

заколоть Р of закаЛЫRa'I'Ь 3а1,рьщать D , зaIсры
ьь (-I,роlO, -I,роет; -кры
ыы)) Р to covez', to close, to sl1Ut ЗaI,уривать D, заI,УРИТЬ (-курю, -I,УРИ'l') р to ' start sтоkiпg (tobacco) , to I1ауе а sl110ke залив Ьау, gulf замерзать D, замёрзнуть (�мёрз, -мёl)ЗJiа) Р to freeze� to freeze ир (iпtг. ) .

замуж : ВЫХОДИТЬ, Bblm замуж to get married, to marry (за А . ; of а womal1) ; замужем ma,rried (за Т . ; оС а \vomal1)

занимать D, занлтъ (займу, займёт; занял, заняла, занялсл ; занятый, занята) Р to оссиру i -сп to оссuру ol1eself, to study

запад the west i западный western запас supply, provisiol1 ; запасной spare, extra заплатцть (-плачу, -платит) Р to рау (for, за А.) запломбировать Р to Ы! (а tooth) зарабатывать D, заработать Р ·to еат заранее b�forehand затем after tllat, then зато (to make u p) for that заход going down , setting i заходить (-хожу, -ходит) D , зайти ( -идУ, -идёт; -шёл, -шла, .6, -и) Р to go dowl1, to set Cof the suп), to go in {ог а while захотеть ( "хочу, -хочет, § 171) Р to wan t зачем wllat Cor, why заявлять D, заявить (-явлю, -явит) Р to al1nounce, to proclaim

звать (зову, зовёт ; звала, звался) D to саl! (по-) ; как его зовут? \vhat i s Ыэ пате? звезда (Р. звёзды) star звонить D to ri ng; to саН (someol1e, D.) 011 the te le.,. pbol1c (по-) ; З80НОК, -нка Ьеll i ril1gir).g

здание buildil1g здесь here (where?) здоровый healthy, il1 good health,. well здравствуй, здравствуйте how do YOl\ do? helloY зеJlёный (зелен, зелена) greel1 земледелие agriculture i земледельческий agriCultural землл (А. землю ; д6 земли, на землю, Р. земли) earth, groul1d, 1and i зеМllоЙ terrestri a! зеркало (Р. зеркала) mirror, 100king glass зима (А. зиму; Р. зимы, зим, зимам) w inter i зим6й in wil1ter i зимний of wil1ter знакомить D to make acqua il1ted ; · ся to get acquainted (по-) ; знак6мый aCQ.uail1ted ; АМ , знакомап AI:t' acq uail1 tal1ce знать D to kl10w (1-) зуб (Р. зубы, зуоов) tooth i зубной оС the teeth, del1tal и al1d i аlБО, еуеп : и 6н even Ье, Ье too i и • • • и both . , , and : и ои и она both he and . she иван 1 val1 , J ohl1 игла (Р. иглы, игл, иглам) ; иголка needle играть D to play из, изо from out of, {rom (the inside of) извинять D, извинить Р to ехсиэе i извините pa.rdon те l из·за out {rom behind i оп account о! 337

!I '

измеРЯ1'Ь D, измерить Р to mcasure Outi измерение measuring, measurement изнашивать D, износить (-ношу, -нбсит) Р to Wear out (tr.) изо, вее ИЗ изучать D, изучить (.учУ, -учит) Р to study или or; или или either . . . or Илья Elija .имя ( §64) N . (given) пате · иногда sometimes инструмент instrument, tool интересный interesting; интересовать D to interest; -ся to Ье interested (in, 1 . ) инч inch искать (ищУ, ищет) D to look for, to scck (по-) Италия Italy итти (иду, идёт ; шёл, шла, -б, -и) D to walk, to go, to соте (not riding 01: driving) (по - ; iterative ходить) июль J uly IIЮНЬ June •

�I . ' \ :1 ':11

.1 · 1111"

I

•

•

к, ко (with D.) toward, to, to the Ьоте or place оС 1Швалерия cavalry каждый every, еаф Казань F Kazan (<;i ty)

338

казаться (кажусь, кажется) D to SI�t. каК how ; ItaK раз just now, just then какбй what kind of, which, what калбша overshoe камера inner tube Канада Canada канал сапаl капитан captain карандаш, -а репса карман pockct картина picturc картбшка potatoes (col1cctive) Каспiiйское море the Caspian Sea касса cash dcsk ; tickct office катУшка spoo\ кaloTa саЫп (оп а ship) кварта quart квадрат sq,u are; квадратный square квартира apartment, flat Киев Кiey (city) килб (indcclinable) .N ; килограмм kilogtam, 2.205 pounds километр kilometer, 0.621 milc кино (indeclinable) N moving picture show, movies кипеть (киплю, кипит) D to ЬоН (intr.)

IслаСТf;a (КJIaдr, lCJIaД�T) D, положить (-ложу. ЛОЖИ'r) Р to lау, to place, to put мюч, -1\ key ; wrench i францУзский lCJIЮЧ monkey wrench Iшига book j книжка l ittle book, handy bookj книжны" of books, for books ко, sce к ковёр, -вра rug, carpet когда when кое- (prefixed to question words) оnе and another: кое-когда at оnе time and another кожа skin, hide, leather колесо (Р. lюлёса) wheel коллективный collective колоть (IЮЛЮ; колет ; I�блотый) D to prick, to pin колхоз collective farm кольцо (Р. Itольца) ring комната room ; меблированная I�OMHaTa furnished room конверт el1velope IЮНдУктор conductor конец, -нца end ; конечно of course ; кончать D, кончить Р to finish, to end (tr.) ; -СЯ to соте to аl1 end,. to el1d (intr.) Iюнтора office копейка kopek корзина basketj корзинка little basket -

u

коридор corridor , hallway коричневый brown короБIШ package (in which something сотее, as ciga­ rettes), flat container, flat сап (as, for sardines) корова cow короткий (короток, коротка , коротко, КоРоТIСИ ; короче) short IЮСТЮМ: sUlt оЕ clothes котлета meat ball который which кофе (indeclinable) М coffee красивый beautifu l , pretty красный red крепКий (крепче) firm, solid, strong крестьянин (Р. l�рестьяне, крестьян, крестьянам) peasant, farmer; креСТЬЯЯIta peasant woman j кресть­ янство .peasantry, farm population кричать (ItричУ� IСРИЧИТ) D, крикнуть Р to cry, to уеll IcpoBaTb F bedstead, bed кроме except, bcside, in addition to KPhlTb (крою, кроет ; кры
ыы)) D to cover крыIаa roof; крыIка cover крючок, -чка bool� кто (§1О4) whQ ЗЗ9

куда whereto куйБыIевB Kuybishev (city) купе (indec1inable) N compartment (in а railway carriage) купить р of покупать I�УРИТЬ (I�УРЮ, курит) D to smoke (tobacco) (по-) курица (P . . usually куры, кур, курам) Ьеп, chicken кусок, -ска piece КУХШI ki tchen J�ушать to eat

лавка shop, stol'e лазить D (itегаtivе of лезть) to c1imb about лампа lamp .левый lсft-Ьапd JIёГIШЙ · (легко, -И ; .легче, легчайший) 1ight (not hcavY i comparc светлый) ; саБУ ; .лёгкие АР Iungs .лёд, .льда (G. -у ; на .льдУ ; по .льду) icc лежать (лежу, лежит) to .1ic, to rccline (по-) лезть (.лезу, лезет ; лез, лезла) D to сl iтЬ (iterative JIазить) лекарство mcdicinc Ленинград Lcningrad (city) лес (В лесу ; из лесу ; Р. леса) woods, forest лестница ladder; stairway 34о

летать D (iterative of лететь) to fly летеrrь (лечУ, летит) D to Ву (itcrative летать) лето (Р. лета) summer; летом in summer (for G.P. лет, see aIso rод) лётчик Byer лечь Р of ложиться ли w11еtЬеr : л не знаю, щшдёт ли он 1 don't know wЬеthеr Ье will соте ; also in qиеstiопs that саН Со!" yes or по : дома ли он? is Ье at Ьоте? линия 1 ine лист, -3 sheet, leaf; (Р. листья, -стьев, -стьям) leaves (of plants) , foliage литр liter, 1 ,057 quarts лить (лью, льёт ; лила, ли:лся ; литый) D to pour (tr.) j -ся to pour (intr.) лихорадка fever лиц6 (Р. лица) Сасе ловить (ловлю , ловит) D, поймать Р to catch ложечка Бтаl1 БРООП, tcaspoon ложиться D, лечь (лягу, ляжет ; лёг, легла, -6, ои) Р to lie down ЛОЖI�а БрООП ЛОКОМОТИВ 10comotive лопаться D, лопнуть Р to burst, to blow out (of а tire)

лошадь (Р. лошади, лошадеii, 1 лошадьМii) F Ьогве; иа лошадях in а horse-drawn vehicle луна mооп лучше, лучшиii better (comparative of хороцшii) любить (люблю, любит) D to 10ve, to like ,jJюбовь F Lubov (woman 's пате) люди (людей, людям, людьми, людях) Р. people (used as Р. of человеI\, cxcept in number cxpressions) магазин (big) stare мазать (мажу, мажет) D to smear, to !5rease (с-) май Мау майор major маленышй (short forms replaced Ьу мал, мала, ·o� �LI; comparative, see меньше) little малый (for compJ.rative see меньше) smal1 ; мало littlp., а l ittIe, а few (the short forms with irregulat· accent replace short forms of малеuышЙ). мальчик l i ttle Ьоу MaPIt Mark марка postage stamp март March Марья Mary. масло oil ; butter мать (§63) mother .

Маша short name {ог Марья машина тасЫпе (as, automobile, typewriter) мебель F, furniture; меблированный wit:h furniture. fur1:·ished fiIедицина (art or study of) medicine; медицинский medical медленныii slow между (with 1 .) between, among Меl\СИка Mexico мелочь F smal1 coins, change money (col1ective) менее less (before adjectives and adverbs, §89) мера measure, size мёрзнуть (lIIёрз, мёрзла) D to fl'eeze (intr.) мерить D to measure (с-) место (Р. места) рlасе; piece of baggage. месяц montl1 металл metal ; металловыii (of) metal метать (мечУ, мечет) D to fling метр meter, 3.280 feet; метрический metric мешок, -Шl\а bag, sack милиционер policeman миллиметр millimeter миллион million мИлость F kindness; милости нросим please do ! (used in inviting or welcoming а guest ог in putting SQme­ thing at someone's disposal) 34 1

1I "

i

;

! : I' "

1 1,[

мИля m!!'о': мИмо (with G.) past минУта minute; мииутка (just а) mil1ute мИр реасе; world ; мИриый реасеаЫе, реасеСиl Михал M ichael младший younger (comparative оС молодой) миогий llumerous; миогие АР. тапу people; миого (comparative replaced Ьу больше) much, тапу, а lot можно it i8 possible, оnе сап, оnе тау мой (§95) ту молния lightning молодой (молод, молода ; моложе, младший) young молоко milk молот big hammer; МОЛОТОIС, -тка hammer момент moment море (на море, за море, по морю ; Р. моря) sea мороз frost ; морозить D to freeze (tr.) ; морОженое AN ice cream мортира mortar (in artillery) Москва Moscow (c;,ty) ; Москва-Река the Moscow River мост (с мосту ; на мостУ ; Р. MOCTLI) bridge мочь (могу, может ; мог, могла, -о, -и) D to Ье аЫе (с-) ; может Быlьъ maybe, perhaps 342

мУж (Р. мужья, мужей, мужьям) husband мужчина М тап «)8 opposed (о woman) музей museum музыка music MYlm flour мУха fly MLI ( §165) we мылo soap MLITb (мою; моет ; мы
ыы)) D to wash (Bbl-, мягкий (мягче, мягчайший) soft мясо meat

ПО -,

у .)

на (with А.) onto; (with L.) оп, at наверно surely, doubtle8s, probably наверх ир, upstairs (whereto?) ; наверху ир. �Ьоуе, upstairs (where?) над (with 1 . ) over, аЬоуе надевать D, надеть (-дену, -денет ; -детый) Р to put оп (а garmen t) надежда 11Ope; Надежда Nadezhda (woman 's пате) надеяться (надеюсь, надеется) D to hope надо it is necc8sary; мне надо 1 have to назад back; (неделю) томУ назад (а week) ago наи- (prefixed to long comparative) most: наилучший the best

наПrn р о! находИть накачивать D, накачать Р to риmр ир (а tire) накладывать D, наложить (-ложу, -лбжит) Р to lay оп наконец finally, at last накрывать D, HaKpblTb (-крбlO, -кроет ; -кры
ыы)) Р to cover ир; to set (the table) налагать D, наложить (-ложу, -ложит) P to lay оп налево to the left, at the left наливать D, налить (-лью, -льёт; налил, налила) Р to pour оп or in нам, нами, see Mbl нападать D, напасть (-падУ, -падёт; -пал) Р to assault, to attack (на А.) ; нападение assault, attack напиваться D" напиться (-пьюсь, -пьётсй; -пилась) Р to drink опе'Б fill (of, G.) j to get drunk Il8писать (-пишу, -пишет) Р to write down, to write наполнять D, наполнить Р to fill напоминать D, напомнить Р to remind (D.) напраВ9 to the right j at the right например for example, for instance напротив opposi te народ (G. -у) nation, people (collective) j MHOro народу lots of people j народный of the people, people'-s нас see мы


I18секбмое AN inse.ct насе.цЯть D, населить Р to settle, to populatej насе­ ление population наступать D, I18СТУПИТЬ (-ступлю, -ступит) Р to approach, to set оп, to attack (на А.) ; наступление attack научить (-учу, -учит) Р to teach (Ботеопе А . , !10те­ thing D . ) j -ел to learn (D.) I18ХОДИТЬ (-хожу, -ходит) D, найти (-йду, -йдёт; -шёл, -шла, -6, -и) Р to find j -ся to Ье (in а place) нациоцальный national j Ilациональность F nationality на.чало: Ьеgiппiпgj I18чинать D, начать (-чну, -чнёт ; начал, начала, начался) Р to begin (tr.) ; -сл to bcgin (intr.) наш (§94) our не not; не- (prefixed to question words) there is по ; some небо (Р. небеса, небес, небесам) sky Ilебольшой not large, small негде there is. по place нег6, Бее бн. неграмотный il1iterate недавно not long ago, recently, since I'ecently недалеRО (it is) not far, (it is) near неделя week нсздорбвый unwholesome; unwell Э4З

ней, эее ОН некогда there is по time некого (§104) there is по one неКQТОРЫЙ воте некто (§104) someone неJIЬЗЯ it is impossible, one can't, one mау not нём, эее 6н Ilемец, -мца German (тап) i .Iемит German '(woman), немеЦIШЙ German немного а l ittle, а few; немн6жко а l ittle bit нему, эее 6н ненужный not needed, useless неожиданный unexpected неправда untruth, Не, falsehood неправнльный illcorrect неправый not right, (in the) wrong : ОН неправ he is wrong непрнnтель М enemy непрнятный unpleasant пераз тоге than опсе, repeatedly несерьёзный not serious несколько а few, эеуеl"аI нести (несу, несёт ; нёс, несла, -6, -и) D to carry (по - ; iterative носить) несчастне unhappiness, misfortune, accident 344

нет по; (negative оС есть) there is по, there

are по: МЯса иет there is по meat неужели сап it Ье? уои don't mеап to эау? нефть F crude oil ; нефтян6й of oil 11ехорбший not good ; нехорош6 not weB нечего (§105) there is nothing ни not even, nori ни ии neither . . . nori (prefixed to question word) по: нигде nowhere -иибудь (suffixed to question words) апу : где-нибудь anywhcre нигде nowhere ииа (Р. иизы
) 10wer part, bottom иизкий (ниже, иизший) low никак in по way, not Ьу апу теапs никогда never Николай Nicholas никто (§104) nobody никуда to по рlасе, nowhere (,;vhereto?) . ним, ними, эее 6н НИСlс6JIЬКО not in the least нить Fi нитит thread, piece оС thread ; Р. нИткн (sоmс) thread них, эее 6и ничего (§105) notbing н6 but •

•

•

новый new нога (А. ногу; на HOryt Ha ноги; Р. ноги, ног, ногам) foot, leg ноготь, -гтл (Р. ногти, ногтей) м паВ (оп finger or toe) нож, -а knife; нбжик smaIl kn ife, pocket knife ножницы (ножниц, ножницам) Р. scissors иоль, -лii М zero помер (Р. номера) number (as а lаЬеl, as оп а hotel (оот, оп а telephone) j hotel (оот, rented room; Р. rooming ЬоиБе, hotel нбс (на носу ; Р. HOCbl) nose носильщик baggage porter носить (ношу, .нбсит) D (iterative оС нести) to carry, to wear носовой of or for the nase носбк, -скi\" (G.P. носок or IIOCKOB) sock ночь (Р. ночи, ночей) nightj ночыо at night ноябрь, -бря М November нравиться D to look good, веет pleasing, please (О.) : мне нравится Москва 1 like Moscow (по-) ну welJ, now, соте оп нужный useful, needed, necessaryj (short forms) эта книга мне нужна 1 need this bookj нужно one ffitlst; не нужно one mustn't нуль, нумер, for нол, нбмер

6 0Ы

о, об, обо (with А.) againstj (wi th L.) about оба both (§115) обед dinner; обедать D to eat dinner (по-) обещать D to promisej обещание promise 6блако (Р. облаЮi, -кбв) cloud область (Р. ббласти, областей) F territoryt proviace обо, вее о обойти Р of обходить 6браз manner, way (of doing) j таl\ИМ ббразом in this way обратно back (again) обручать D, обрУ'IИТЬ Р to affiance; -ея to get en­ gaged (с 1 .) ; обручённый engaged (to Ье married) обставлять О, обставить Р to furnish (а Ьоиве; а room) обходить ( -хожу, -ходит) D, обойти (-йдУ, -йдёт; -шёл, -шла, -б, -и) Р to go around ; -сл to deal in БисЬ and БисЬ а way (хорошб, нехорошо) with (е 1 . ) ; to manage without, do without (без G.) объезжать D, объехать (-еду, -едет) Р to drive around (а place, А.) обыкновенный usual, customary 6вощь F (usual!y in Р., овощи) vegetable огонь, -гня М fire огромный huge, vast 345

одевать О , одеть (одену, оденет ; одетый) Р to drcss (tr.) ; ел to get dressec\ одеяло bed cover, blanket один (§97) оnе, alone, (аЩ Ьу oneself; одиннадцать (§1 1 7) eleven ; одиннадцатый eleventh ожидать D to expect 6зеро (Р. озёра) lake оказывать О, ОItазать (ОItажу, окажет) Р to show ,forth ; -ся to turn 9ut to Ье, to show ир as (1.) океан осеаn окно (Р. окна) window около around, near октябрь, -бря М October Ольга Olga он (§103) he, she, it, they опасный dangerous ; опасность F danger ,операция operation I()пять again осень F autumn j осенью in autumn осматривать О, осмотреть (осмотрю, осмотрит) Р to inspect, to examine; осмотр inspection оставаться (остаюсь, остаётся ; оставайся) о, остать- , С1! (останусь, останется) Р to remain, to stay оставлять О, оставить Р to leave (tr.), to park Сап , automob l le) -

11 �,I

346

остальнбй remaining, other останавливать О, остановить (остановлю, OCTall� вит) Р to brlrig to а stop, to stop (tr.) ; -ся to соте to а stop, to stop (intr.) останбвка stopping place, stop (of trains, buses, street cars) остаться р оС оставаться осторбжный carcful ; остор6ЩllО look ou t l от, ото from отвёртка screw driver ответ answcr; отвечать D I оТВетить Р to answer (О. i на А.) , отвинчивать О, отвинтить Р to unscrew отдавать (-даю, -даёт ; �давай) о , отдать ( -дам, -даст, §17 1 ; бтдал, отдала) Р to hand over, to give back отделять О, отделить (-делю, -делит; -делённый) Р to divide off, to separate отдыхать О, отдохнуть Р to rest (intr.) ; 6тдых а rest отец, отца father открывать О , OTKPbITL (-Itр6ю, -кр6ет ; крыlыы)) Р to open· откуда from where отлетать О, отлететь (-лечу, -летит) Р to Ву away, to leave (Ьу plane) отличный excellent -

_

ОТМОFаживатъ D, отморозить Р to freeze Са part of опе 'з body)

О'fНОСИТЬ ( -ношу, -носит) D, отнестй: (-несу, -несё'l' ; -нёс, -несла, -о, -и) Р to carry off, away отойти Р of отходить оторвать Р of отрывать ОТПУСlt leave, furlough ; отпускать D, отпустить (-пущу, -ПУСТИТ) Р to grant leave отрывать D, оторвать ( -рву, -рвёт; . -рвала) Р to tear off (tr.)

отступа'rЬ D, ОТСТУПИ'1'ь (-ступлю, -ступит) Р to step away, to withdraw (intr. )

отсюда from here оттуда fi-om there отход dерагtиге ; отходй:ть (-хожу, -ходит) D, отойти ( -иду, -идёт ; -шёл, -шла, -б, ои) Р to go away, to depart, to leave (intr.) отчего why бтчество patronymic, Russian middle пате офицер officer

пальто (incleclinable) N overcoat памятник monument ; память F memory паненбн Ьоагdiпg house папироса cigarette

пара pair Париж Paris парИI\махер barbel' j паРНI,махеРСltaя AF barber эЬор naPIt park

пар steam j паровоз 1ocomotive ; пароход steamship паста paste j зубная паста tooth paste пасть Р of падать Паша short пате for ПраСl\ОВЬЯ (woman 's пате) первый f1rst перед (with 1 .) in front of передавать (-даю, -даёт ; -давай) D, передать (-дам, -даст, § 17 1 ; передал, передала) Р to give over, hand, равв (something to someone at table)

официан'1' waiterj официантка wаitгеss очень very очки (очков, ОЧltам) Р. eyeglasses ПавеJJ, -вла Раи1 падать D, пасть (паду , падёт ; пал ; упасть) Р to {аН

паItC�Т package палец, -льца f1nger, toe палуба deck (of ship)

перееЗжать D, переехать (-еду, -едет) Р to ride ог drive across, to run over (tr. )

more

usual1y

перейти Р o f переходить переltрёсток, -етка crossroads, crossing переменять D, переменить (-меню, -менит) Р change (tr.)

to

3-47

.

:'.\. �.:.�

переодева'l'Ь О, переодеть (-дену, �дeHeT ; -детый) Р to change the clothes of i -ся to change one's clothes nереписыватъ D / переписать (-пишу, -пишет) Р to write 6ver, to сору over/ to . catalog ; переписъ F сору, list, census переходить (-хожу, -ходит) Р, перейти (-йду, -йдёт ; -шёл, -шла, -6, -и) Р to go across, to cross (intr. and tr.) перо (Р. перья, ·рьев, .рья�) featheri реп ; вечное перо fountain рщ перчатка glove Петербург St. Petersburg (citYi old name of Leningrad) Пётр, -а Peter петь (поЮ, поё'.l'; петый) D to sing (с-) пех6та infantry печь (пеI�У, печёт; пё�, пеIсла, -6, -и) D to bake печь (на печи ; Р. пе'lИ, печей) F j печ�а stove (for heating) пиво Ьеег пиджа�, -а coat, jacket пила (Р. ПИJ1Ы) saw пир6г, -а pie, pastry писать (пишу, пишет) D to wri te (на-) ПИСЬМо (Р. письма) letter (that опе sends) пцтъ (пью, пъёт ; пила, не шш) D to drink (В'I-) 348

плавать D (iterative of плыlfь)) to swim, to travel Ьу water пла�ать (плачу, плачет) D to weep, to сгу платить (плачу, платит) Р to р ау (за-) платок, -тка (piece of) cloth j носовой плаТОl� handkerchief ПЛ8тформа platforт платье {G.P. платьев) clotblng j (woтan's) dres9 плита (Р. плиты) stove for cooking плбмба fil1ing in а tooth ; пломбировать D to fill (а tooth) (за-) пл6ский (площе) flat . плохой (хуже, худший) bad площадь (Р. -ди , -дей) space, areaj open square in а city плыlьь (плыву, плывёт ; плыла) D to swiт, to trйvеl оп water, to sail (iterative плавать) по (with А.) ир tOj (with О . ) aJol1g, overj (with L.) afterj (before numbers, §128) so much each j по- (pre­ fixed to adverb form) il1 the mal1l1er of: по-русски: in Russial1 j (prefixed to short compa:rative) somewhat quite : поскорее somewhat faster, геаl fast, as fast a� you сап победа victory j победи'l'Ь Р оС побеждать побежать (-бегу, -бежит, §171) Р to run

побеждать О, победить Р to have tlle victory, to dcfeat побить (-бью, -бьёт; -битый) Р to give а beating to (А.) побрить -брею, -бреет) Р to shave (tr.) ; -ся to эЬауе (intr.) повеати (-везу, -везёт ; -вёз, -везла, -б, -и) P to cart, to convey (оп а vehicle) повёртывать О, повернУть (-вёрнутый) Р to make а tum, to tum (intr. and tr.) повести (-ведУ, -ведёт; -вёл, -вела, -б, -и) Р to lead повбаlШ wagon поворбт а turning, а tum повсюду everywhere (whereto?) повторять О, повторить Р to repeat поговорить Р to have а talk погбда weather погулять Р to takc а walk под, подо (with А.) under (whereto?) ; (with 1.) under (where'?) подавать (-даю, -даёт; -давай) О , подать (-дам, -даст, § 171 ; пбдал, подала ; подался) Р to presen t, to serve ир подваJI сеllаг, basement поднимать о, поднять (-пиму, -пимет ; поднял, под­ няла ; поднялся ; поднятый, Ilоднлта) Р to l ift, to raise ир i -ся to go ир

продождать (-ждУ, -ждёт; -ждала) Р to wait а Ыt, to wait for ПОДОЙ'f И р' оС ПОДХОДИ'fЬ подписывать О, подпнсать (-пишу, -пишет) Р to sign j подпись (Р. -сн, -сей) F signature подсщвлять D 1 подставить Р to set under подУШIca pi1Iow подъеажать О, ПОд'ьехать (-еду, -едет) Р to drive ир to а place поезд (Р. поеада) rai1way train поездlШ trip, joumey поезжай (imperative form supplied {or ехать, §161) поехать (-еду, -едет) Р to ride, drive, travel пожалуйста please ! пожелать Р to wish пожнвать D to get alongj К31С B'I пожиnаете ? hоw are уои?

позавтраIШТЬ to Ьауе lunch or breakfast позаниматься Р to stlldy а Ыt позвать (-зову, зовёт; -звала) Р to саll позвонить Р to give а ring, to cal1 ир оп tlie tele­ phone (О. ) поздно (позднее, позже) latej it's late пшшакбмить Р to make acquaintedj -ся to get acquainted 349

1

f I

I

i I i

,i

i

ПОИСltать (-ищ9, -ищет) Р tQ make а search for, to look for, to seek поймать Р о! ловить пойти ( �йдУ , -йдёт ; -шёл, -шла, -б, -и) Р to go пока for the present, in the meantimej whi1e ; пока (не) until показывать D, ПОRaзать (-кажу, -кажет) Р to show покупать D, купить (куплю, купнт) Р to Ьиу ПОltурить (-курю, -курит) Р to have а smoke п6л (на полу ; на пол, 6б пол ; Р. полы
) floor пол· (prefixed to поипэ, §127) half: полчаса ha1f ап hour пбле (Р. поля) field полежать (-лежу, -лежит) Р to Не (recline) а Ы t п6ЛIС, -а (в полltу) regiment п6ЛIЩ shelf ПОЛIс6ВНIIК colone1 п6лный full ПОJlовина half положить Р оЕ класть полотенце towel ПОЛ'fИННIIК half rouble полтора (§1 15) опе and а halfj полтораста (§1l9) а hundred fifty получать D, получить (-лучу, -лучит) Р to receive, to get 350

п6мнить D to remember (вс-) помогать D, помочь (-могу, -мбжет ; -мбг, .моrл4, -б. .и) Р to help (D.) помы
ьь (-м6ю, -м6ет; -мыlыы)) Р to wash понедеЛЬНlllt Monday понести ( -несу, -несёт ; нёс , -несла, . б , ои) Р to carry понимать D, понять (пойму, поймёт ; пбющ, nОlщла ; п6нятый, поията) Р to understand понравиться Р to look good, to please (D.) понять Р of понимать пообедать Р to eat dinner попадать D, попасть ( -пацу, -падёт ; -пал) Р to g�t (somewhere) , to land (in а рlасе) поправлЯть D, поправить Р to correct .попр6бова'J.'Ь Р to try out, to take а try попросить (-прошу, .пр6сит) Р to ask (эотеопе, у С.) for something (А.) пора (А. п6ру) proper time; it's Нте : мне пора it's time for те (to Ье going) пораб6тать Р to work а while порвать (-рву, орвёт ; -рвала) Р to give а pull, to pluck, to make'a tear in; -СЯ to get torn портн6й АМ tai10r порядок, -дка order, good order i в порядке in ()rd�r, all righti не в порядке out оС Щ'dеl,"

посадить (-сажу, -садит) Р to seat посидеть (-сижу, -сидит) Р to sit а while посла.ть Р of посылать пбсле after последний last, latter послезавтра day after tomorrow посл6вица proverb послужить (-служу, -служит) Р to do а service, to serve посмотреть (-смотрю, -смотрит) Р to take а look, to look поспевать D, поспеть (-спею,. -спсет) Р to get to а place оп time поспешить Р to hurry, to get somewhere or get воте­ thing done in а hurry поставить Р to рlасе (in а standing . poeitjon), to stand (tr.), to set постаратьсл Р to make ап effOl:t, to try постель F bedding, bed постоять (-стою, -стоит) Р to staiJ.d а while постригать D, постричь (-стригу, -стрижёт; -стриг, -стригла) Р to cut the hair (оС sотеопе, А.) ; -сл to get а haircut постр6ить Р tp Ьпild посчитать Р to count посыла.ть D I послать (пошлю, пошлёт) Р to яепd

потерять Р to Iose пот6м later, afterwards потому оп account of thatj потому что Ьесаиве потребовать Р to demand потушить (-тушу, -тушит) Р to extinguish, to put out (а fire, а light) поужинать Р to eat supper почему why починить (-чиню, -чинит) Р to mend, Бх, repair почистить Р to clean почта post оfБсе; почтамт post оfБсе (building) IIOЧТИ almost почувствова'гь Р to [ее! поэтому for this reason правда truth правильный cOlTect править D to drive (1 .) правьiй rightj right-hand ; 6н прав Ье is rightj право really, truly прачечнал AF laundry прачка laundress предвИд.еть (-вижу, -видит) D to foresee при (with L.) in the presence of, at the time оС приближать D, приблизить Р to bring near i -ся to соте near, to approach (до G.) ; прибдизительный approximate 35 1

! '

l ' i I

I

I

прибывать D, приБы
ьь (-буду, -будет; прибыл, ПрИм была) Р to апivе at tl1e appointed place (train, troops) приглашать D, пригласить Р to invite пригот6вить Р to ргераге, to cook приезжать D, приехать (-еду, -едет) Р to arrive, to соте (riding, driving, travel ing) приём reception, office hours приехать Р оЕ приезжать прийти� for притти Р оЕ приходить приказ соттапdl order; приказать Р оЕ прикRзывать ПрИl,азчик salesman, store clerk прикRзывать D, приказать (-кажу, -кажет) Р to сотmand, to order (D.) пример cxample, instance примерять D , примерить Р to try оп принести Р оЕ приносить принимать D , принять (приму, примет ; принял, при­ няла ; принятый, принята) Р to accept, receive, take (а medicine) ; -СЯ to start to do sometblng приносить (-ношу, -н6сит) D, принести (-несу, -несёт: -нёс, -несла, -6, -Н) Р to сапу to а placc, to bring принять Р оЕ принимать приостанавливать D , ПРИОС'I'ановить ( -становлю. >становит) Р to bring to а stop for а whi le 352

прислать Р оЕ прнеылать" прнстань (Р. -ни, -нсй) F landing place, dock присылать' D, прислать (пришлю, пришлёт) Р to send to а place or person приход arrival ; приxuднть ( -хожу, -х6дит) D, приттп (придУ, щ;идёт ; пришёл, -шла, .6, -Н) Р to arrive (not оп а уешсlе) пришивать D, пришнть (-шью, -шьёт; -шитый) Р to sew оп приятель М fгiспd (тап) ; приятельница ft-iend (woman) приятный pleasan t про (with А.) about пр6бовать D to test, to try (по-) проверять D, провсрить Р to test, to ch§ck, to inspect ПРОВНЗИЯ ргоvisiопs (collective) проводннк, -а guide, сопdllсtог провожать D, проводить (-вожу, -водит) Р tb con­ d llct, ассотрапу, escort, gllide прОволока wire продавать (-да1О, -даёт ; -давай) D, продать (-дам, -даст, § 17 1 ; продал, продала, продался) Р to seH ; -ея to Ье sold просзжать D, проехать (-еду, ,-едет) Р to ride, dr�ve� travel through or past

производИть (-вожу, -водит) D, произвести (-ведУ, вщёт ; -вёл, -вела, -о, -и) Р to produce;. произволство production, product пройти Р of ПРОХОДИ'l'ь пролетатъ D, пролететь .(�леч'у, -летит) Р to flу through or past промысел, -ела . tщdе, craft, calling; промы
леииыый industrial ; промы
леиностъъ F industry проп6рцил proportion j пропорци()налыIйй propor­ tional прорыватъ D, прорватъ (-рву, -рвёт; -рвала) Р to tcar through проситъ (прошу, просит) D to ask (Ботеопе, у G.) for something (А.) (по -) ПРОСIIУТЪСЯ Р оС просыпаться простить Р оЕ прощатъ простой (просто, прБстыI ; Ilроще) simple, plain j просто simply простуда а cold i простужатъ, простуживатъ D, про­ студить (-С'rужу, -студит) Р to expose to а c01d ; -СЯ to catch соИ ; я простудился 1 (have) caught а cold ; он простужен he pas а cold ПРОСТЫIIЯ (Р. простыни, простыней) bedsheet просыпаться D, проснуться Р to wake ир (intr.) против opposite, against

прохлалныit соо! Проходить (-хожу, -ходит) D, пройти (-йдУ, -йдёт ; -шёл, -шла, -6, -и) Р to go through 01' past, to pass процент per cent Ilрочитать Р to read through, to read прошлый 1ast, past : на пр6шлой неделе last week прощать D, простii:ть Р to forgive: простите beg pardon ! прощайте good-bye ! прям6й (прямо, прямыI) straight; прямо straight, straight ahead прятать (прячу, прячет) D to hide (tr.) i -сп to blde (intr.) (с-) птица� ПТИ1JКа bird пуговица button пуд (Р. пуды
) pood, 16.38 ki10grams пулемёт тасшпе gun ПУJIЯ bulIet пускать D, пустить (пущУ, IIУСТИТ) Р to let go, alIow, admit пУсть let it Ье ; пусть он придёт 1et him соте путь (§65) М way, road ПУШIШ саппоп пьяный (пьяно, пьяны
) drunk пятилетка five-year .period, five-year р1ап ; пятилетний оС бvе years 353

пятница Friday пять (§1 16) five ; пяты
й fifth·; пятеро (§125) set of five; пятнадцать (§1 17) fifteen ; ЩIтнадцатый fifteenth j пятьдесят (§1 18) fifty; пятидесятый fiftieth j пять� сбт (§120) five hi.шdrеd раббта work; раббтать D to work (по-) равный (равно, -ЬI) equal, аll the юте; (мне) всё равнб it's аll the same (to те) рад (рада ; sllOrt forms only) glad ; Mbl вам рады we're glad you've соте радиатор radiator радио (indeclinable) N radio раз (Р. разы
' раз, разам) (single) time : раз опсе ; два раза twice ; мнбго раз тапу times j ни разу not а single time j не раз more than once j как раз just now, just thеп разбивать О , разбить (разобью, разобьёт; разбитый) Р to break разбудить ( -бужу, -будит) Р to wake Сtr.) разве it isn't likely that : разве бн дбма he isn't l ikely to Ье at home развивать D, развить (разовью, разовьёт; развила ; развитый, развита) Р to develop (tr.) j -ся to develop (intr.) j раЗВИl'ие development 354

раздевать D, раздеть (-дену, -денет ; -детый) Р to undress (tr.) ; -ся to undress (intr.) разделять D, разделить (-делю, -делит ; -делённый) to divide раздеть Р of раздевать разменять D, разменить ( -меню, -менит) Р to change (money) разный various разойтись Р of расходиться разорвать Р of разрывать разрезать (-режу, -режет) Р to cut разрывать О , разорвать (-рву, -рвёт ; -рвала) Р to tear ир, to tear рана wound j раненый АМ wounded тап ; ранить D and Р to wound рано (раньше) early раСПИСI�а receipt раССI\аз story; рассказывать D, рассказать (-кажу, -кажет) Р to narrate, to tel l Са story) расти (расту, растёт ; рбс, росла, -6, -и) D to grow (воз-) расходиться (-хожусь, -ходится) D, разойтись (-йдусь, -йдётся ; -шёлся, -шлась, -ось, -ись) Р to part, to separate Cintr.) рвать (рву, рвёт; рвала) D to pul1 out, pluck, tear (по-)

реб�нок, -нка (Р. ребята, ребят, ребятам, usual1y replaced Ьу дети) child j ребята (аэ term оС address) lads, boys, fellows революция revolution резать (режу, режет) D to cut (раз-) река (А. реку; Р. реки, рек, рекам) river рельс rail (оп railway track) ; Р. рельсы rai1way tracks респуБЛИI� republic ресторан restaurant рецепт (doctor's) prescription речка li ttle river решать О, решить Р to decidej -ся to make ир one's mind ровный level, flat, even родить (past, when Р, родила, родился) D and Р to give bi rth, to bearj -ся to Ье born Россия Russia рот, рта (во рту) mouth рота сотрапу (in army) р убашка shirt рубль, -бля М rouble ружьё (Р. ружья) gun рука (А. руку ; на руку, об руку, под руку; Р. руки, рук, рукам) hand, arm

рукавица mi tten русский Russi an j АМ Russian (тап) j русская: AF Russian (woman) i по-русски in Russian рыIаa fish ряд (в рядУ ; Р. РЯД�I) row j рядом alongside of, nex� ta (с 1.) со (with А.) approximately, about ; (with G.) down {rom, from ; (with 1.) with, along with, in сатраnу with сад (в садУ, Р. caAbI) garden садиться D, сесть (сядУ, сядет ; сел) Р to sit down сажень (Р. сажени, сажен or саженей, саже"ям) F sazhen, fathom, 2. 134 meters сам ( §98) oneself, Ьу oneself : я саМ поjiдУ 1 '11 go there mysel f самолёт airplane самый the same, the very, the most (§89) сани (саией) Р. sleigh сантиметр centimeter сапог, -а (G.P. сапог) bootj сапожник shoemaket сарай barn, shed сахар (G у) sugar сбивать D, сбить (собью, собьёт ; сбитыii) Р to knock off or down ; ·ся с дор61'И (с пути) to lose OM 'S wa.y, to get lost

С,

.

•

355

, 1"

пятннца Friday пять (§116) five ; ПЯТЬJЙ fifth ; пятеро (§125) set of five; пятнадцать (§1 17) fifteen ; пятнадцатый fifteenth ; пятьдесят (§1 18) fifty; пятидесЯтый fiftieth j пять­ сот (§120) five h1шdrеd работа work ; раббтать D to work (по-) равный (равно, -'1) equal, аl1 the same; (мне) всё равно it's all the same (to те) рад (рада ; sllOrt forms only) glad ; M'J вам рады we're glad you've соте радиатор radiator радио (indec1inabIe) N radio раз (Р. раЗ'f, раз, разам) (single) time : раз опсе; два раза twice ; много раз тапу times j ни разу I10t а single time j не раз more than опсе; как раз just now, just tцеп разбивать D) разбить (разобью, разобьёт; разбитый) Р to break разбудить (-бужу, -будит) Р to wake (tr.) разве it iSI1 't likely that : ра:ше он дома Ье isn't l ikely to Ье at Ьоте развивать D, развить (разовью, разовьёт ; развила ; развитый, развита) Р to develop (tr.) ; -ся to develop (intr.) ; развитие development 354

раздевать D, раздеть (-дену, -денет ; -детый) Р to undress (tr.) j -ся to undress (intr.) разделять D, разделить ( -делю, -делит ; -делённы.it) to divide раздеть Р оf раздевать разменять D, разменить (-меню, -менит) Р to change (тОI1еу) разный various разойтись Р of расходиться разорвать Р of разрьшать разрезать (-режу, -режет) Р to cut разрывать D, разорвать (-рву, -рвёт; ..рвала) р to tear ир, to tear рана wOl1nd ; раненый АМ wounded тап ; ранить D and Р to wound рано (раньше) early раСПИСI\а receipt раССl\аз story; .рассказывать D, рассказать (-кажу, -кажет) Р to narrate, to tell (а story) расти (расту, растёт ; рос, росла, -б, -и) D to grow (воз -) расходиться ( -хожусь, -ходится) D, разойтись (-йдусь, -йдётся ; -шёлся, -шлась, -ось, -ись) Р to part, to separate (intr.) рвать (рву, рвёт ; рвала) D to pul l out, pluck, tear (по-)

реб�НОI�, -нка (Р. ребята, ребят, ребятам, usually repla.ced Ьу дети) child j ребята (аэ term оС add'ress) lads, boys, fellows

революция revolution резать (режу, режет) D to cut (раз-) река (А. реку ; Р. реки, рек, рекам) river рельс rail (оп railway track) j Р. рельсы railway tracks

республика republic ресторан restaurant рецепт (doctor's) prescription реЧIШ li ttle river решать D , решить Р to decidej -ся to make ир оnе'э mind

ровный level , tlat, even родить (past, when Р, родила, родился) D and Р to give birth, to bear j -СЯ to Ье born Россия Russia рот, рта (во рту) mouth рота сотраnу ОN army) рубашка shirt рубль, -бля М rouble ружьё (Р. ружья) gun рука (А. руку ; на руку, об руку, ПоА руку ; Р. руки, рук, рукам) hand, arm

РУIшвица mitten русский Russian i АМ Russian (таn) i русская AF Russian (woman) j по-руСски in Russian

рыlаa fish

ряд (в рядУ ; Р. РЯД�I) rOWj РЯДОМ alongside оС, nex� to (с 1 . )

со (with А . ) approximately, aboutj (with G.) down from, from j (with 1.) with, along wi th , in сотраnу with сад (В садУ, Р. caALl) garden садиться D , сесть (сядУ, сяд�т ; сел) Р to sit down

С,

сажень (Р. сажени, сажен or саженей, саженям) F sazhen, fathom, 2. 134 meters

сам (§98) oneself, Ьу оnеэеlf: я саМ поitдУ 1 ' 11 go there myself

самолёт airplane самый the эате, the very, the most (§89) сани (саней) Р. sleigh сантиметр сеntimeter сапог, -а (G.P. сапог) bootj сапбжиИR shoemaket сарай barn, shed сахар (G. -у) sugar сбивать D, сбить (собью, собьёт ; сбитыii) Р to knock off or down j СЯ с дорбl'Н (с пути) to lose оnе'в way, to get lost -

355

евежий (свежо, свежи) fresh свёкла beets (co\lective) сверху from or at the top, down from above, down Crom upstai l"s свесить Р оС вешать to weigh свет light; world j светлыii l ight (not dark j compare ,!Iёгкий) bright

свидаlше reunion; appointment; ДО свидаиия БО long l goodby l

«:винья (Р . свииьи , свиней ; СВИНi)ЯМ) p ig i свннина pork своБОда liberty, frееdОШ j своб6дныit free' свой (§95) опе'э own

связывать D, свя.mть (свяжу, свлжет) Р to tie, to kni t сгорать О, сгореть (СfОРЮ, сгорит) Р to Ьиrn ир, to Ьиrn down (intr.) сдача change топеу (given back to buyer) сделать Р to do, to make себя (§106) опеэеН север tl1e north i севеРШ>IЙ northern

еСI'ОДИЯ today

1- 1

седьмой seventh

сейчас right now, right awaYi just а moment ago

356

сел6 (Р. с�ла) larger village j сеЛЬСRиii of the vi1lage, ru_ra� i сеЛЬСRохозяйствеиныи оС farming, agricul .. tural семь (§1 16) seven; семеро (§125) set оС seven i ceм:� надцать (§1 17) seventeen i семнадцатый s�venteenth i семьдесят (§118) seventY i семидесятый seventiethj семьсот (§120) seven hundred семьЯ (Р. семьи, Семей, семьям) СатНу сентябрь, -бря М September Сергей Sergius сердце (Р. сердца) heart сержант sel"geant серый gray серьёзный serious сестра ( Р< сёстры, сестёр, сёстрам) sister сесть Р оС садиться сжечь (сожгу, сожжёт ; сжёг, сожгла, -6, "И ; сож:л�ённый) Р to Ьиrn, to burn ир, to Ьиrn down (tr.) Сибирь F Siberia сигара cigar сиделка siclv-nurse сидеть (сижу, сидит) D to sit (по-) сила strength i сильныii strong синий Ыие

сию: сню минуту in j ust а minute

сказать Р of говорить to вау, to tel1 СIШОЗЬ (with А . ) through сколько how much, how тапу скорый rapid, fast ; Cltopo quickly, soon СI,УЧНЫЙ boring, tiresome ; мне скучно 1 feel bored слабый weak слава pl"aise, glory ; слава Богу thank goodness ! сладкнй (слаще ; сладчайший) sweet ; сла}l,кое AN dessert слать (шлю, шлёт) D to send (по-) следовать D to fol1ow (за 1 .) ; следУЮЩИЙ fol 1owing, next слетать D, слететь (слечу, слетит) Р to Ну down, off слишком too тuch, too слово (Р. слова) word служба service служащий АМ attelldant служить (служу, служит) D to вегуе (D .) (по-) случаться D, случиться Р to happen слушать D to listen ; -ся to оЬеу (D.) слыхать (infinitiv-c and past only) D (iterative of слыIать)) to hear слы
атьь (СЛЬJШУ, СЛ'IШИТ) D to hear (у- ; iterative слыхать)

смазывать D , смазать (смажу, смажет) Р to grease (ав, а machine) смерить Р to measure смеЯться (смеюсь, смеётся) D to latlgh смотреть (смотрю , смотри'!') D to look (по-) смочь (смогу, сможет ; смог, смогла, -6, -и) Р to Ье аЫе, to manage to сначала in the beginning, at fiгst снег (G. -у ; в снегу ; Р снега) snow снизу from below, from downstairs снимать D , снять (снимУ. снимет ; сняла) Р to take down, off со, вее С собака dog собирать D, собрать ( -беру. -берёт ; -брала. -брался) Р to gather, to collect (tг.) ; -ся to gаthег, to аввешЫе (intr.), to get ready (for а t6p) сове'!' advice ; cotlnci!, soviet; I'ОРОДСIс6й совет city соиl1СН ; совеТСIШЙ of а soviet, of soviets соврать ( -вру , -врёт ; -врала) Р to tell а Не, to Не совсем altogether, entirely содержать ( -держу, -держит) D to contain соединять D, соединить Р to unite; СоеДlIнённые Штаты tl1e United States сойти Р of сходить 357

солдат (С.Р. солдат) soldier солнце sun соль F salt сорок (§1 19) fortYi сороковой: fortieth сосед (Р. соседн, -деИ) neighbor (тап) j соседка neigh­ bor (woman) составлять D , составнть Р to set ир, to make ир, to amount to состоять (-стою, -стоит) D to consist of (из, С.) сосчитать Р to count ир, to count сотый: hundredth Софья Sophie соцнализм socialism j соцналист socialist j социалистическиii socialist(ic) союз union спальня (С. Р. спален) bedroom спасибо thanks, thank уои спать (сплю, спит ; спала) D to sleep сперва at first, first спеть (спою, споёт ; спеты ii) Р to sing спешить D to hurry (по -) спнна (А. спину ; на снину ; Р. снины) back спичка match (for making а Вате) спокоiiныii quiet спрашнвать D , снросить (снрошу, сппосит) Р to ask (а question) 358

спрятать (спрячу, спрячет) Р to hide (tr.) j -ся to , hide (intr.) СПУСIШТЬ D , спустить (спущУ, спустит) Р to let down (tr.) j 1:0 go flat (of а tire) сражать D , сразить Р to strike down j сраженне battle сразу аН at опсе, right off среда (А . среду ; Р. среды, сред, средам) Wednesday средннй: central, middle, average СССР [esesesER] (indeclinable) М the USSR, the Soviet Union ставнть D to put in а standing position, to stand (tr.), to set (по-) стакан tumbler, glass (for drinking) Сталннград Stalingrad (ci ty) становиться (становлюсь, становнтся) D , стать (ста­ ну, станет) Р to take standing position j to Ьесоте, to get (intr.) j Р to begin, to start : он станет нграть Ье will (begin to) play станция station стараться D to make ап effort, to try (по -) старый: (старо, CTaPbI ; старше, старшиii) old стать P of становиться стеltло (Р. стёкла) glass; рапе стена (А. стену ; об стену ; Р. стены, стен, стенам) wall стирать D to wash (clothes, linen) , to launder (BbI -)

стИ:Рlta (tl1e process of) laundering ; отдать в стирку to send to the !aundry сто (§1 19) l1undred , опе l1undred стоить D to cost, to Ье wortl1 стол, -а table ; столИlС little table С'l'олица capi ta! ci ty столовая AF dining room столько so тuсl1, so тапу сторона (А. сторону ; Р. стороны, сторОн, сторонам) side стоять (стою, стоит) D to stand (intr.) (по-) страна (Р. страны) country (politica! or geographica! unit ; compare деревня) стрельба sl1ooting, firing стрелять D, стрельнуть Р to 8hoot стричь (стригу, стрижёт ; стриг, стригла) D to cut the l1air (of someone, А.) ; -ся to get опе'Б l1air cut (по-) стрбить D to build (по-) ; строитель М builder; строительство construction стул (Р. стулья, -льев, -льям) cl1air ступать D, ступить (ступлю, ступит) Р to step сукнб (Р. сукна) cloth суббота Sаturdау сундУк, -а big Ьох, chest, trunk

суп (С. -у) soup сухбй (суше) dry суша dry land сходить (схожу, схбдит) D, сойти ( -йду, -йдёт ; -шёл, -шла, -б, -и) Р to соте or go down, off ; -ся to соте togetl1er, to assemble, to meet (intr.) счёт (Р . счета) account, Ыll считать D to count (по-, со-) съездить Р to drive to а р!асе and back, to drive round (intr.) съесть ( -ем, -ест ; -ешь, §171 ; -ел) Р to eat uр, to eat cын (Р. сыновья, -вей, -ьям) son сюда hitl1er, here (whereto?) табак, -а (С. -у) tobacco так tl1is way, SO ; Talt как ЬесаиБе, since ; таItже а!БО, too; такой this kind of такси (indeclinable) N taxicab там tl1ere (wl1ere?) TaНlC tank (military) тарелка p!ate твёрдый (твёрдо, твёрдыI ; тверже) l1ard (not soft ; compare трудный) твой (§95) your (familiar to опе person) театр theatre 359

телеl'а wagon, cart телеl'рамма telegram ; телеграфировать D and Р to telegraph телефбн telephone ; телефонировать D to telephone ; телефбнный of telephones тело (Р. тела) body телятина veal тёмный (темнб, о"�) dark температура temperature теперь now тёплый (теплб, тёплы
) warm термометр thermometer терЯть D to lose (по -) тихий (тише) qtliet ; Тихий OI�eaH t11e Pacific Ocean '1'6 then, in tl1at саБе ; а т6 оthегwisе ; if one doesn't; аБ it is now ; -то (added to а wогd, emphatic) : 6н-то ушёл bllt аБ faг Ыm, Ье has left (see тбт) товарищ соmгаdе тогда then тоже also, too толпа (Р. тблны) сгоwd толстый ('rолще) thick; fat (of а регsоп) толщнна thickness только only; т6лыю -что only jllst nQW тонна ton 360

топ6р, -а ахе тормоз (Р. тормоза) brake тОт ( § 100) that, the оthег; тот же (самый) the Бате; тотчас гight away трава (Р. травы) grass трамвай street саг требовать D to demand (по-) третий ( §73) third треть (Р. -ти, -тей) F thiгd три (§1 15) three ; трое (§ 125) set of thl'ee ; тринадцать ( § 1 17) thiгtееп ; тринадцатый thiгtееп th ; тридцать (§1 18) thiгtу; тридцатый thirtieth ; триста (§ 120) three hundred труба (Р. трубы) pipe, tllbe, 11Ose ; трубка small tube ; pipe (for smoking) трудный difficlllt, hard (to do) туда thither, there (whereto?) тут Ьеге (where?) тушить (тушу, тушит) D to extingllish, to Pllt Ollt (а fiге, а light) (по-) тыI (§ 106) уои (familiar to опе регsоп) Т'lсяча (1 . тыIячью,' тыIячей)) thollSal1d, Оl1е thousal1d ; тыIячныый thousal1dth тяжёлы (тяжела, -б , -bl) hea'v'Y; тяжёлая рабб'rа hard work

у at, Ьу, with ; у :менЯ есть билет 1 Ьауе а ticket убегать D, убежать (убегУ, убежит, §171) Р to run

away убивать D, убить (убью, убьё'г ; убитый) Р to kill уб6рная AF toilet уважать D to respect увеличивать D, увеличить Р to enlarge, increase (tr.) ; -ся to grow !arger увидеть (увижу, увидит) Р to catch slght of (А.), to see угодный suitable, p!easing; что вам угодно ? what сап опе do foг уои? угол, угла (в углу, на углу) corner, ang!e уголь, угля М соа!, coals (collective) удар blow, stroke, shосk ; ударять D, ударить Р to hit, to stгike удобный comfol'table, convenient удовольствие p!easure уезжать D, уехать (уеду, уедет) Р to !еауе (intr.), to d�part (riding, dгiviпg, trave!ing) уж for уже ужас terror ; ужасный tеггiblе уже already ужии supper ; Уж.инать D to eat supper (по-) УЗltиU: (узко, узки ; уже) n arrow, tight

ysнaвaть (узнаю, узпаёor ;, узнавай) D, узп.ать Р to recognize ; Р to find out (intr.)

уйти Р of уходить YRЛадыВ8ТЬ D, уложить (уложу , уложит) Р to pack ; -СЯ to pack one's things Украина the Ukraine ; украинец, -lIца Ukt'ainian (тап) ; УItраинКR Ukгаiпiап (woman) ; У1сраИIIСКИЙ Ukrainian улетать D, улететь (улечу, уле'гит) Р to Ву away, to !еауе (Ьу р!апе) улица stгееt уложи'l'Ь Р of укладывать умереть Р of умирать уметь D to know how умирать D, умереть (умру, умрёт ; умер, умерла) to die умывать D, yмbITb (умою, умоет ; умы
ыы)) Р to wash (а person, рагt of а регsоп, tr.) ; -ся to wash (intr.) университет uпivегsitу упасть Р of падать to fal1 Урал the Ura! Mountains ; уральский of the Ura!s урожай harvest, сгор урок lesson услы
атьь (услы
у,, услыIит)) Р to hear успевать D, успеть Р to get somewhere оп time, to get time to (do something) ,

361

УССР [uesesER] the Ukrainian Soviet Republic уставать (устаю, устаёт ; уставай) D, устать (устану, устанет) Р to get tired ; дети УС'J'али the children are tired утро (in telling time, G.S. утра, D .S. утру ; Р . утра, УТР, утрам) morning, fOl'enoon ; в девять часов утра at nine o'clock in the morning ; IC утру tоwагds morning ; утром i n the morning, in the fогепооп ухо (Р. уши, ушей) еаг уходить (ухожу, уходит) D, уйти (уйду" уйдёт ; ушёл, ушла, -о, -и) Р to go away, to leave (il1tr., 110t 011 а vehicle) учитель (Р. -ля) teacher (таl1) ; учительница teacher (womal1) ; учить (учу , учит) D to teach (someol1e, А. ; somethil1g, D . ) ; -ся to learn (D .) (на -) фабрика factory факт fact фамилия family l1ате, surname

М February

Фёдор Theodol'e Финляндия Finlal1d ; финн Fil1n ; woman j финский Fil1l1ish

362

хлеб bread, 10af of bread ; (Р. хлеба) grain ход (G. -У ; на ходу ; Р . ходыI) motion, movemel1t ; тоуе ; ходить (хожу, ходит) D (iterative of итти)

to walk, to go about, to go repeatedly (оп foot) хозяин (Р. хозяева, хозяев, хозяевам) landlord ; хозяйка lal1dlady ; хозяйство household холод (Р. холода) co1d, co1d spel l ; холодный (холо­ ден, холодна) соИ ; мне холодно 1 [ее! cold хороший (хороша, -о, -и ; лучше, лучший) good XOTe'J!b (хочу, хочет, §171) D to want; -ся : мне хочется спать 1 ат sleepy (за-)

хребет, -бта backbone, moul1tail1 гэпgе хуже, худший worse (comparative of плохой)

Фаренгейт Fаhге11hеit фебраль, -ля

Фома Thomas Франция France j францУз Fl'enchman ; француженка Fге11сhwоmа11 ; французский Frel1ch фронт front (mil itary) фРУIСТ fl'uit; фРУIСТОВЫЙ of fruit фунт (Р. футны
) pound фут foot (as measure)

(Р. цвета) color j Р. цветы
flowers (usual1y re­ places the Р . of) цветок. -тка flower целый whole, el1t ire цвет

финка

Finnish

ЦельсJIЙ Celsius, centigrade ценЛ. (Р. цены) price цент cent центр center церковь (§62) F church чаи (G . чаю) tea час (G.S. after numbers часа ; в часу ; Р . часыI) hour j четверть часа quarter of ап hourj в два 'часа at two o'clock j в третьем часу between two and three o'clock j Р. часыI watch, clock частыи (чаще) fгеquепt, dense j часто often часть (Р. частн, частеи) F рагt j body of troops чашка сир чей ( §96) whose чек check человек (Р. replaced Ьу люди, except G.P. человек aftel" numbers) hl.lma11 bei11g, perS011, та11 ; несколько человек а few реГSО11S, те11 чем tha11 чемодан suitcase, tгаvеli11g bag через (with А.) across, thгоugh j (of time) after, i11 : через неделю after а week, i11 а week (from 110W) чернила (чернил, чернилам) Р. i11k чёрныи (черно, -ЬI) black

четверг, -а ТhиrЮау четверо ( §125) set оС fourj четвёртыи fOl.lrth j четверть (Р. -рти, -ртеи) F quarter, fourth j quarter hOl.lr четыIеe (§1 15) four; четыIнадцатьь ( § 1 17) fOl.lrtee11 j четыIнадцатыЪIй fourtee11th j четыреста (§120) [оиг hU11dred чинить (чиню, чинит) D to me11d, fix, repair (по -) число (Р. числа) 11итЬег; date чистить D to сlеа11 (по -) ; чистыи (чище) сlеа11 читать D to read (про-) что (§105) what j что за what ki11d ofj что, чтобы, чтоб that j что -то somethi11g j что -нибудь a11ythi11g чувство feeli11gj чувствовать D to [ееl (по-) чуть jl.lst Ьагеlу ; чуть не 11еагlу, comi11g 11еаг to, just Ьагеlу missing: он чуть не упал he сате пеаг havi11g а fal1

шапка (soft) сар шесть ( § 1 16) siX j шестОй sixth j шестеро (§125) set of siX j шестнадцать (§1 17) sixteen j шестнадцатый six­ teenth j шестьдесят ( § 1 18) sixtyj шестидесятый sixtieth ; шестьсот ( §120) six hU11dred шея 11eck шИна tire ширина width

ЗЬ3

IIIИpбюdi (nmpoка, -6, ·и ; шИре, широчайumit) wide

шИть (шью, шьёТ; шИтый) D to sew шкап, ШIШф (В шкапу) cupboard, closet, stand

школа БсЬооl шляпа hat шпинат spinach штат state шуба fщ- coat щёща, щёточка brush ; зубная щёт(оч)ка toothbrush этаж, -а storey этот (§99) this, tl1at юг the south ; Ioяшый soutllern

3М

я

(§106) 1

яБЛОIСО (Р. яБJlОКИ, яблок or яБЛОIСОВ) apple ; яблочный of apples являть D, ЯБИТЬ (явлю, явит) Р to show язьщ, -а tongue ; language яйцо (Р. яйца, яиц, яйцам) egg ; яичница egg dish, fried or scrambled eggs январь, -ря м J al1uary Япония Japan ; японец, -нца Japanese (тап) ; японка Japanese woman ; японский Japanese ярд yard (measure) ящик Ьох, drawer

ENGLISH-RUSSIAN I N D EX

This index: names, {or each English word , опе or more items of tl1e Russian-English word list which give infor­ mation about Russian equivalents. ТЫв index does not tell how to translate апу given expression into Russian ; еуеп а big book could not do that. to Ье аЫе м6чь about о, про, о, 6RОЛО аЬоуе над ; наверху abroad за границу ; за границей accident (misfortune) несчастие ассотрапу провожать account счёт ; оп account of И8-ва асЬе б6ль ; болеть acquaintance, acqllainted знан:6мый ; get acqllail1ted познаI�6миться ; make acqllainted познаI�6мить address адрес admit ПУСRать advice совет affair дело afraid (to Ье) бояться after п6сле, за; after that затем

аЫе :

afternoon : in the afternool1 днём afterwards пот6м agail1 опять ; ещё раз against пр6тив, о, об ago тому назад agricllltнral земледельчеCl�ИЙ, сель­ С!щхозяйственный ; agricul ture земледелие

ahead вперёд ; straight ahead прямо air в6здух ; air force авиация ; ai,"­ plane самолёт, аэроплан ; airport аэродр6м

a1l весь, все; аН the same всё равн6 ; аН the time всё allow ПУCl{ать almost почти ; чуть не alone один

along по ; вместе already уже also и, таЮIЮ, т6же al\vays всегда, всё America АмерИIЩ among между and и, а , да al1g1e угол animal жив6тное аППОllпсе заявлять

anothel" друг6й al1swer ответ ; отвечать anybody Rт6-нибудь; anything чт6нибудь ; anywhere где-нибудь ; in апу way haI{-нибудь apartment Rвартира appearance вид 365

appointment свидание approximate приблизи'гельный approach пр:uблиз:uться, наступать April апрель area пл6щадь arm ру!{а аrmу арм:uя arrival прцх6д ; arrive приходить, пр:uтти, пр:uезжать, пр:uбывать

artillery арт:uллерия ask (for something) просить ; (ques­ tions) спраш:uвать assault нападенце; нападать at у, в, на; at first сначала, сперва ; at last на!{онец attac� наступл�н:uе, нападен:uе, а'га!{а; нападать, наступать

attendant служащий August август autobus авт6бус ; automobile автомобиль

autuml1 6сень average средний aviator лётч:u!{, авиатор ахе топ6р 366

back спина ; назад, обратно ; backЬопе хребет bad плох6й ; too bad ! жал!{о bag меш6It baggage багаж ; baggage porter носильщи!{

bake печь Ьаlапсе весь! bank бан!{ ; берег barber паринмахер ; barber shop паРИI{махеРС1tая

barn сарай barrel б6ч!{а basemel1t подвал basket !{орзина bath ванна ; bathroom ванная ; bath­ tub ванна; take а bath брать ванну

battalion баталь6н battery батарея battle сражение, б6й Ьау залив Ье бьrть ; Ье (in а place) находиться ; Ье аЫе мочь Ьеап б6б

beat бить beautiful Rрасивый because потому что, таЕ ЕаЕ Ьесоте становиться, стать bed постеJIЬ, Itроватъ ; bed cover одеяло ; bedding постель; bed­ room спальня; bed sheet просты­ НЯ ; bedstead ItPOBaTb ; go to bed ложи'l'ЬСЯ спать

beef говяд:uна beer пиво beets свё!{ла before перед, ДО ; прежде, прежде чем ; beforehand заранее begin нач:uнать, стать ; beginning начало ; in the beginning сна­ чала

Ьеhiпd за believe верцть Ье" ЗDOн6!{ belly жив6т beside в6зле, Itp6Me, рядом С best лучший better ,лучше, лучший between между

big большой Ыll (account) счёт ; (paper топеу) бумажка ; bill-fold бумажнИI{, bird птица bitter ГОрький black чёрный blanket одеяло blow (а knock) удар ; to blow out (of а tire) JIопаться Ыие синий board доска boarding house пансиОн body тело ЬоН Iщпеть; варить bolt болт ЬотЬ бомба ; бомбить book книга boot сапог bordel' граница bored : 1 {ее! bored мне скучно ; boring скучный Ьоrn, to Ье родитьсн both оба; both . . . and и . . . и Ьох ящик, сундук Ьоу мальчик

brake тормоз bread хлеб break разбивать breakfast завтрак breast грудь bridge мост brigade бригада bright светлый bring приносить ; bring back B�PHYTЬ

brother брат brown I{.орИчневыЙ brusll щётка build строить ; building здание bullet пуля Ьиrn гореть ; жечь ; burn ир, burn down сгоре'l'Ь ; сжечь bureall бюро burst лопаться bus автобус business дело busy занятый but но, а, да butter масло button пуговица

Ьиу

IIОКУШ1ТЬ, купИть

саЫп каюта саll звать сап (tin) банка, кор6бка сап : опе сап можно ; he сап он может ; опе сап 't нельзя canal канал саппоп ПУШI<а сар шаш,а capital (city) столица captain каПИ'l'ан car (railway) вагон ; (motor) машина, автомобиль

careful осторожный carpet ковёр carry нести cart телега ; везти cash desk касса catch ловить, поймать; catch cold простуди'гься; catch fire загореть­ ся ; зажигаться

cavalry кавалерия cellar подвал census перепись

367

cent Ц�HT center центр centimeter сантиметр сеп tral средний chair стул change (топеу) мелочь ; сдача ; to change переменять ; разменять; change one's clothes переоде­ ваться

cheap дешёвый check чек ; to check проверять chest (breast) грудь ; (Ьох) СУНДУI{ chicken курица chief главный child ребёнон ; children дети church цеРIЮВЬ cigar сигара cigarette папирбса citizen гражданин city гброд clean чистый ; чистить climb лезть; climb ир взлеаать closet шнап cloth сукнб ; (piece of) cloth платБI{ clothing платье 368

cloud бблано coal y-r.оль coat пиджан ; fur coat шуба coffee нбфе cold холод ; хол6дный ; а cold про­ студа ; catch cold npостудиться ; he has а cold он простужен collect собирать colonel полк6внИI� color ЦB�T сотЬ гребень соте итти, притти, приходить, приезжать ; соте back вернуться comfortable удббный command приказ ; прикз,зывать compartment (in train) купе comrade товарищ conduct, to вести, провожать ; con­ dl1ctor ПРОВОДНИI�, кондуктор consist состоять contain содержать ; container баНIЩ,

cow корбва crop урожай cross переходить ; crossing, crossroads перекрёсток crowd толпа crude oil нефть cry плакать, нричать сир чашка cupboard IIIl{ап cut резать ; cut hair стричь

convenient удббный

danger

корббка

сопуеу везти

cook

готбвить, варить

cool

npохладный

сору перепись ; переписыватъ

cord верёвна corner угол correct правильный ; поправлять corridor IЮРИДОР count считать country страна ; in the country в деревне ; to the country в деревню cover нрыIка,' одеяло ; нрыIь,' занрыщiть, накрывать

опасность ; опасный

dark

тёмный

dangerous

date число daughter дбчь day день ; day after tomorrow послезавтра; day before yester­ day третьего дня dear дорогбй December деIcl.брь decide решать deck (of вЫр) палуба deep глуб6:кий . defeat побеждать degree градус demand требовать dentist зубнбй врач depart отходить ; departure отхбд depth глубина desire желание ; желать dessert сладкое develop развивать ; проявлять different другбй ; разный difficult трудный dinner обед ' dirt грязь ; dirty грязный dish блюдо disturb беспокбить

divide делить, разделЯть division дивизия do делать dock пристань doctor врач, доктор dog собака dollar доллар door дверь down вниз ; downstairs внив, вниву ; down from С; down {rom аЬоуе сверху drawer ящик dress платье; одевать ; одеваться drink пить drive .ехать ; править drug store аптека drunk пьяный ; get drunk напиваться dry сухбй during во время каждый ear Ухо early рано earn зарабатывать earth вемля

еасЬ

east восток easy лёгкий eat есть, кушать egg яйцо eight восемь ; eighth восьмой ei ther . . . or или . . . или eleven одиннадцать end конец ; кончать enemy враг, неприятель engaged (to Ье married) обручённый England Англия ; English английский ; Englishman англичанин enough довольно, достаточно enter входить entire целый etitrance вх6д envelope конверт escort провожать equal равный Europe Еврбпа even и, даже; рбвный evening вечер every каждый ; everybody все; everything всё; everywhere везде, всюду, повсюду 369

,I

i Ililll

floor п6Лj (storey) этаж

examine осматривать

February фебраль

ехатрlе примеРi for example например

Еееl чувствовать ; feeling чувство

flour му:ка

fence заббр

flower цвет6к

Ееуе! лихора,дда

fly мУха

field пбле

follow следовать

excellent отличный

few мало, немнбго ; а few нес:коль:ко

except :крбме excuse извинять exit вьrход

fifteen пятнадцать ; fifth пятый ; fifty пятьдесят

expect ожидать extinguish тушить еуе глаз ; eyeglasses

fight БИться ; бой ; fighter боец

Сасе лицб fact фа:кт factory фабри:ка, :завБД faithful верный

forget забывать

finger палец ; fingernail ноготь фамилия

far далё:КИЙ j it's far дале:кб

firm l{реll1ШЙ

farm двбр, l{олхбз, совхбз

first Щ�РВЫ:Йj сперва

farmer :крестьЛнин

fish рьrба

fast (rapid) С1�брый ; (firm) дреПl{ИЙ fear бояться feather перо

370

forest лес forgive прощать, И:ЗВИНИТЬ

fire огонь ; firewood дрова ; to fire gun) вьrстреJIИТЬ

пате

foresee предвидеть

find находить

falsehood неправда family семья ; family

for для; за; (Ьесаиве) потому что ; · for instance например

finally на:конец

faH падать, упасть

father отец,

fool дурак

foot нога; (ав measure) фут

бll наполнять; ( а tooth) пломбиро­ вать ; (а tire with air) на:качиваТЬi filling (in а tooth) плбмба; filling station бен:зиновая станция

очки

fly лететь

fork вищ{а

(а

forty саро:к forward вперёд fountain

реп

вечное перб

four четьrре ; fourth четвёртый ; четверть

буе пять

France Франция

бх чинить

fl-ее .своббдныЙ ; freedom с�оббда

flat плБС:КИЙ j двартира ; go flat (of а tire) спусшiть

freeze мёрзнуть, замерзать, мор6:зить, отмораживать

French францУзский ; Frenchman францУз

fresh свежий Friday пАтница friend друг, приАтель {1°0т от, с, и з ; {ют here отс{ода; from there оттуда; {rom where от­ куда ; {rom above сверху ; from below снизу front (military) фронт frost МОРО3 fruit фрукт fuH полный fur coat шуба furlough отпуск furnished room меблированная I�OMHaTa

furnitнre мебель future будущий garage гараж garden сад gaso1ine бензин gather собирать general генерал German немец; Gегтапу

получать ; (obtain) до­ ставать; (Ьесоте) становиться, стать ; get into а place попадать ; get something done in time успе­ вать ; get somewhere in time по­ спевать ; get ир вставать

get (гесеivе)

girl девочка, девушка give давать ; give back отдавать glad рад glass стакан; стеило ; looking glass зеркало; eyeglasses ОЧКи glove перча'ша go итти ; go away уходИть ; go back вернуться; go flat (of а tire) СПУСI�ать

god бог good хороший ; добрый; good to eat виусный ; good-bye ! до свидания ! прощайте ! good night ! спокойной ночи !

Германия

grain хлеб grant leave отпусщiть grapes виноград grass трава gray серый

grease мавать, смавывать great велиний green зелёный ground вемлА gгоw расти, возрастать guest гость guide проводнин; провожать gulf залив gun ружьё hair half

в6лос половина ;

half ап hoUl"

пол­

часа ; half а rouble полтинНJШ; опе and а half полтора

halIway I�ОРИДОР ham ветчина hammer м6лот, молоток hand руна ; передавать ; hand over отдава'rь

handkerchief носовой ,плат6I{ hang висеть ; вешать, повесить .

Ьарреll случаться

hard твёрдый ; трудный harvest урожай hat шллпа

З7 J

у нег6 есть; Ье has to он д6лжен, ему надо, ему нужно, ему прих6ДИТСJI

Ьауе : Ье Ьаэ

Ье 6н healthy здор6вый head голова hear слыIатьь heart сердце Ьеауу тяжёлый height высо'rа, вышина hel 10 здравствуйте ; (оп telephone) алл6

I , 1 .

help помогать Ьеп I�урица her её here здесь, тут ; сюда ; here it is hidc к6жа ; to hide прАта'rь high выс6кий his ег6 hi t ударЯть hold держать Ьоте дом6й ; at home д6ма hook н,рюч6к Ьорс надежда; надеят.ься 3 72

в6т

л6шадь ; верх6м

horse

(оп) horseback

Ьоэе труба hospi tal больница, г6спиталь hot горячий, жаркий hotel гостиница ; hotel room н6мер hour час how Kal\ ; how тапу, how тисЬ ск6лько ; how do уои do? здравствуйте 1 KaI\ вь! пожи­ ваете?

huge огр6мный hundred ст6 ; hundredth с6тый ; опе hundred fifty полтораста Ьитап being человек hunger г6ЛОД j hungry гол6дный hurry спеШить h urt болеть j i t hurts б6льно husband муж

Iя if если, еслибы, еслиб ice лёд j ice cream мор6женое illiterate неграмотный impossible : it is impossible нельзя

in в j in а week через неделю include включать incorrect неправильный industrial промыIленныыj ; industry промыIленностьь

infantry пех6та ink чернила, inner tube камера insect Hacel�6Moe inspect осматривать, провеРЯТЬj in� spection осм6тр instance пример ; for instance на­ пример

instrument инструмент interest интересовать ; interesting интересный

into в introduce (people) познак6мить invite приглашать iron железо ; железный it 6н, она, он6 jack домкрат jani tor дв6рнИI\ January январь

}арап Яп6ния jar банка journey поездка July июль June июнь j ust now т6лько-что, как рав key ключ kill убивать kilogram кил6, килограмм kilometer нилометр kind д6брый ; this kind так6Й j what kind наI�6й, чт6 ва; kindness милость ki tchen нухня knife н6ж; pocket knife н6жик knit вязать know знать ; know how уметь kopek нопМна Iadder лестница lake озеро lаmр лампа land земля ; to Iand somewhere по­ падать ; landing place пристань

landlady хозяйка; landlord хоз/!Ин language яз:Ьш large больш6й Iast последний ; пр6шлый late п6здно j Iater пот6м, п6зже laugh смеяться launder стирать; laundress прачна; laundry прачечная; бельё ; to the laundry в стирну lay нласть, положить lead вести leaf лист Iearn учиться leather It6жа Ieave 6тпусн ; уходить, уезжать, улетать ; оставлять left-hand левый ; to the left, at the left налево leg нога Iength длина Iess меньше, менее lesson ур6н Iet, let go nyснать Ietter письм6 j БУI<ва level пл6ский, р6вный

liberty свобода library библи6тека Не (untruth) неправда; (tell l ies) врать ; (recline) лежать ; Не down ложиться, лечь lifе жизнь lift поднимать light свет ; ог6нь ; (not dark) свет­ . лый; (not heavy) лёГltий ; to light заЖИгать lightning м6лния Шее равный ; Шее this так ; to Шее любить ; 1 like this это мне нравится line линия Hnens бельё Нр губа l iter литр literacy грамота; literate грамотный little маленький, малый ; мало, немн6го ; а little немн6жко ; l itt!e Ьоу маЛЬЧИR ; 1ittle gir! девочка l ive жить loaf of bread хлеб locomotive локомотив, паров6в 37З

long ДЛИННЫЙ; а long time долго ; for а long time now, (ever since) long ago давно 100k смотреть; look for искать ; look good нравиться ; look out ! осторожно ! 100king glass зеркало lose терять i lose one's way сбиватьСЯ с дороги love люБИть low низкий luggage багаж 1 unch завтрак lungs лёгкие machine машина ; machine gun пулемёт major май6р majority большинство make делать ; make ready готовить man мужчина, человек manner образ many многие, много March март marry жениться ; выходить замуж j married женатый, замужем

match спичка Мау май тау : опе тау можно ; one тау not нельзя тауЬе может быть те меня, мне, мной measure мера; мерить, измерять meat мясо ; meat bal1 котлета medical медицинский medicine лекарство ; медицина meet встречать i meeting встреча memory Ш1МЯТЬ mend чинить metal металл meter метр mile МИJJJI milk молоко minute минута mirror зеркало misfortune несчастие mi tten рукавица Monday понедельник топеу деньги nlOnkey wrench францУзский КЛЮЧ month месяц

monument памятник moon луна more более, больше ; more than oncft нераз most самый morning утро mortar (cannon) мортира mother мать mountain гора ; mountain range хребет mouth P0'l' movement ход movies кино much много ; гораздо municipal городской museum музей music музыка mutton баранина mу м6й nail гв6здь ; (оп finger or toe) ноготь name имя ; фамилия ; what is his нате? как его зовут? паrrоw 'узкий narrate рассказывать ; narrative рассказ

nation нар6д ; national националь­ ный; nationality национальность near БЛИВRИЙ j недалеR6 ; 6RОЛО ; it is near БЛИВIЮ ; nearly чуть не, IIОЧТИ

necessary нужный ; it is necessary' нужно, надо

neck шея ; necktie гаЛСТУR needle игла neighbor сосед neither . . . nor ни . . . ни never НИRогда new н6выи newspaper гавета next будущий, следующий; next to 136вле, рядом с

n ight н6чь n ine девять ; ninety девлн6сто по нет

nobody НИRт6 nose н6с north север not не nothing ничегО N ovember ноябр�

now теперь nowhere нигде, НИRуда number числ6, н6мер nurse : sick-nurse сиделна nut (оп machine) гайна

opposite пр6тив, напр6тив or или orange апельсин order ванав ; ПРИRав ; ваRавывать, приназывать ; (good) order по­

оссиру занимать

other друг6й, остальн6й our наш out-of-doors на дворе over над, по ; overcoat пальт6, шуба ; overshoe нал6ша owing д6лжен

осеап OReaH

o'clock : two o'clock два часа October ОRтябрь of у, из ; of course Rонечно off с office ROHTopa, бюр6 ; office hour приём

officer офицер often часто оН масло; crude оН нефть old старый оп на; оп account of из-за опсе раз опе один

only т6ЛЬRО, единственный onto на ореп ОТRрывать

operation операция

рядон

Pacific Осеап Тихий онеан pack завёртываТЬ j (one's things) УRладывать

package паRет, Iир6бна раН ведр6

pain б6ль ; болеть ; painful б6льно pair пара рапе стенлб paper бумага; newspaper газета pardon извинять, прощать ; pardon те ! извините ! простите ! park парR ; to park (а car) оставлять 375

1

parlor гостиная part часть ; расходиться pass проходить ; (something, at the tabIe) nepeAaBa'l'Ъ past мимо рау платить реасе мир ; реасеаЫе, peaceful

,1 I,

i

i

1. I :I1 !1

pe::�;;�a ре•• rop6x

i' l

;1 i

:1 1

ii 11

: 1 ·,

•

peasant Rрестыiнин реп перб ; fountain реп вечное перб репсil карандаш БД �:;��:��;��е:а: perhaps мбжет быть permanent вечный person человек petrol бензин pharmacy аптеRа picture Rартина pie пир&г piece RусБR ; piece оС baggage место ; piece оС cloth платБR; piece of paper лист бумаги 376

pig свинь� pillow ПОДУШRа pin булаВRа; safety pin английсRaЯ булаВRа; to pin Rолбть, заRалы­ вать pipe труба, трубка place место ; плбщадь ; RЛасть, ставить plain прост6й plate тареЛRа platform платфбрма play играть pleasant приятный · please нравиться ; please I пожалуйста l pleasure удов6льствие pocket карман ; pocket knife нбаtИR роliсеmап милиционер poor бедный population население pork свинииа porter дворник ; НОСИЛЬЩИR possible мб'RНО post office пбчта potatoes Rарт6ШRа

pound фунт pour лить ; pour in наливать prepare готбвить prescription рецепт pretty красивый price цена prick; Rол6ть principal главный probably наверно proclaim заявлять рrосurе доставать produce производить ; product, production произв6дство pt·omise обещание ; обещать proportion проп6рция province ббласть provision запас ; provisions про­ IIИЗИЯ put девать, Rласть, положить, ставить ; put оп (а garment) надевать ; put out (а fire, а light) тушить question вопр6с quick бысрыы; ; СRбрый quiet СПОIiбйный, тихий

radio радио radiator радиатор raB (оп railway track) рельс; rai1way железная дорбга ; railway car вагон ; railway station станция, ВОRзал ; railway train поезд rain дбждр raise ир поднимать rapid СRбрый, бысрыы:й: razor бритва; safety razor без­ опасная: бритва read читать ready гот6вый; get ready готовить ; собир!iться: rear зад recei pt раСПИСRа rece\ve получать; (visitors, patients, etc.) принимать recently недавно reception приём recognize узнавать red Rрасный regiment пБЛR remain оставаться ; remaining остальной

remelllber помнить, вспоминать remind напоминать repair чинить repeat повторять ; repeatedly нераз, много раз republic респуБЛИRа respect уважЗ!l'Ь rest отдых; to rest отдыхать restaurant ресторан reunion свидание revolution революция: rich богатый ride ехать rifle ВИНТОВRа right праВЫЙ i at the right, to the right направо ; right away сейчас, тотчас ring Rольц6; to ring звонить river реЕа road дорога гооЕ крыIаa гоот Еомната; hotel room нбмер ; rooming house пансион, номера rope верёВЕа

rouble рубль

row ряд rug Еовёр гuп бежать ; run away убегатъ ; run over переезжать Russia РОССИЯ: i Russian РУССRИЙ sack меш6It safe беЗОЩ1СНЬiЙ ; safety razor без­ опасная бритва salt сбль same Тот же (самый) i аН the same всё равно satisfied довольный Saturday суббота saw пила say говорить, сказать scales (balance) весы
school ШRола scissors ножницы screw винт i винтить ; screwdriver отвёРТЕа; screw nut гаЙRаi to screw оп завинчивать веа море second второй see видеть ; опе сап вее видно seek искать 377

11

1

ii

11

seem I�азаться seH продавать send посылать, присылать separate О'fделять; расходиться ; разный September сентябрь sergeant сержант serious серьёзный serve служить; serve uр (food) подавать ; service служба seven семь ; seventh седьм6й set Rшiсть, положить, ставить i set оп fire зажипiть ; set (the table) наЕрывать several неСI�ОЛЬRО sew шить ; sew оп пришивать shave брить she она shed сарай sheet (оп bed) простыня ; (of paper) лист shirt рубаШRа shock удар slюе БОТИНRа, БОТИНОR ; shoemaker сап6ЖНИR 378

shoot стрелять, выстрелить shop шiВRа shore берег short Rор6ТRИЙ shot выстрел show ПОRазывать sick больн6й side сторона sign (to) подписывать ; signature п6дпись simplt прост6й sing петь sister сестра sit сидеть; sit down садиться, сесть six шесть size мера, н6мер, величина skin R6жа sky небо sleep спать; I 'm sleepy мне х6чется спать sleigh сани slow медленный small малый, малеНЬRИЙi smaH change мелочь liimear мазать

smoke (tobacco) RУРИТЬ snow снег so таЕ soap мылo sock нос6Е soft МЯГRИЙ so1dier боец, солдат solid нреПRИЙ some Н(�RОТОРЫЙ, неСRОЛЬRО j some­ body неЕТО, Ет6-то ; something не­ что, чт6-то ; sometimes Иногда ; somewhere где-то son сын soon cI�6po, ВСЕоре soup суп south {ог soviet совет ; Soviet Union С6ветСRИЙ Союз space пл6щадь spare запасн6й speak говорить spinach шпинат эрооl RаТУШRа spoon л6ЖRа, л6жеЧRа spring весна

square Rвадрат, пл6щадъ stairway лестница stamp MapRa stand Шltап i to stand стоять i CTa� вцть ; to stand uр вставать ' star ввевда station станция, ВОRВал i fiШпg station бенвиновая станция stay оставаться steam пар ; steamship парохбд stШ ещё ; тихий, СПОRбйный stomach желудон stop, stopping place останбвна i to stop оставаться ; останавливать store лаВRа, магавин ; ваШ1С storey этаж storm б§ря story paCCRaB stove печь ; плита straight прямбй ; straigl1t ahead прлмо street улица ; street car трамвай strength сила strike ударять string верёВRа

stroke удар strong сильный, ltреПltий study ваниматься, учиться, ивучать such таRбй sugar сахар suit оС clothes RОСТЮМ suitcase чемодан summer лето sun сблнце Sunday ВОСRресенье supper ужин supply вапас surely наверно surname фамилия sweet слаДRИЙ swim плыIьь table стбл tack гвБВДИR tailor портной take брать i принимать tank баR i танЕ. taste ВНУС i tasty ВRУСНЫЙ taxicab таRСИ

tea чай i teaspoon ложеЧRа teach учить tear рвать, порвать, раврывать ; tear off отрывать telegram телеграмма ; to telegraph телеграфировать telephone телефбн ; телефонировать tell говорить, СRавать ; (stories) раССRавываТЬi (l ies) врать temperature температура ten десять terri ble ужасный terri tory ббласть terror ужас test прббовать i проверлть than чем thank благодарить i thank уоu I спасибо I theatre театр their их then тогда i ватем there там, туда ; from there оттуда ; there is есть ; there isn 't нет ; there it is вбт thermometer гра,дУСНИlt, термометр 379

they они . thick т6лстый ; thickness толщина thing вещь think думать third третий ; треть thirsty : I 'm thirsty л хочу пить thirteen тринадцать ; thirty тридцать this этот ; this way TaR thousand тыIячаa thread ни'rRа ; вдевать three три throat г6р;т:о through СRв6зь throw бросать thunder гр6м ; thunderstorm гроза Thursday четверг ticket билет ; ticket office RaCCa tie вязать ; necktie гаЛСТУR tight УЗRИЙ time время ; пора ; раз ; оп time во­ время ; get done in time успевать; get there in time поспевать tire ЦIина 380

tired устал ; to get tired уставать ; tiresome СRУЧНЫЙ tO R, до tobacco 'l'абак today сегодня toe палец; toenail ноготь together вместе toilet уб6рная tomorrow завтра; day after tomorrow послезавтра tOn .T6HHa tongue язьщ too, too much слишком tool инструмент tooth зуб; tooth brush зубная щёТRа j tooth paste зубная паста top верх toward R towel полотенце town город, городок track (railway) рельсы train (railway) п6езд travel ехать ; (Ьу water) плыть ; traveling bag чемодан

tree дерево trip поездка trousers брfоки truck грузовик true верный · trunk (Ьох) сундук truth правда try пробовать ; стараться ; try оп примерлть tube труба Tuesday вт6рник tumbler стакан turn, turning повор6т; to turn по­ вёртывать; turn out to Ье ока­ зываться twelve двенадцать twenty двадцать twice два раза two два under под understand поним:ать uпdегwеаг бельё uпdгеss раздевать unexpected неожиданный

union СО1О8 unite соединять ; United States Соединённые Штаты university университет unpleasant неприятный unscrew отвинчивать until пока untruth неправда unwell нездорбвый unwholesome нездорбвый ир, ир аЬоуе, upstairs наверх, наверху useful нужный useless ненужный usual обыкновенный various разный уеа1 телятина vegetabIe бвощь very бчень vest жилет victory победа view вид village сел6, деревня visibIe видный

wagon поnБЗIЩ, телега waistcoat жилет wait жда'l'Ь waiter официант ; waitress официантка wake ир просьшаться ; будить walk итти, ходить, гулять wall стена want хотеть war война warm тёплый wash мьrть, вьrмыть, умывать, стирать ; washing бельё ; for washing, to the wash в стирку water вода way дорбга, путь, ббраз i this way так ; in this way таким образом we Mbr weak слабый wear носить ; wear out изнашивать weather погбда Wednesday среда week неделя weep плакать

weigh весить ; вешать, свесить; weight вес welcome ! милости прбсим ! You're welcome ! не за что t well хорошб, здоровый west запад what чт6, каr{бй; what for зачем ; what kind of какбй, чтб за wheel колесб when ногда where где; wherefrom откуда; whereto нуда whether ли which rщтбрый while пока white белый who нт6 whole целый whose чей why отчегб, почему, зачем wide широкий ; width ширина wife жена wind петер ; to wind вить window окнб winter зима

38 1

wire пр6волока wish �IteJIl1Ime; желать with С; without без woman женщина; девушка wood дерево, дрова ; woods лес word CJI6BO work раб6та; раб6тать ; works зав6д world мир, свет worse, worst хуже, худший

382

wound рана; ранить; wounded раненый wrap завёртывать wrench ключ wri te писать wrong неправый ; неправильный yard дв6р year г6д уеll Itричать

yellow аtёлтый yes да yet ещё yesterday вчера ; day before yester­ day третьего дня уои BbI ; your ваш young молод6й zero н6лi.

КЕУ TO EXERCISES AND ТESТS Тhe following pages give in condensed fonn а Кеу to the ехегсiseз contained in the What WоШd уоu Вау 'f Sections о! each regu1ar Unit, and to the tests and exercises contained in the Review Units. ЕасЬ рап о! the Кеу is identified Ьу а Ji�g givinK the U�t and the Section in wblch the exercise occurs.\

UNIT 2.

SECTION С. 1. Ь. 2. с. 3. а. 4. а.

КЕУ. 7. а. 8. Ь. 9. Ь. 10. 8. 11. с.

5. с. Ь.

6. UNIT 3.

SECTION С. 1. с.

12. 8.

КЕУ.

3. Ь. UNIT 4.

6. Ь.

SECТION (J. КЕУ.

1. Ь. а.

7. з,.

3. �. 4. с. 5. с.

8. с. 9. с. 10. с. 11. 8.

Ь.

12. с.

2.

6.

UNIT 5.

4. Ь. 5. с.

2. с.

SECTION С. 1. Ь.

2. с. 3. ъ. 4. с. 5. Ь.

6.

с.

КЕУ. 7. с. 8. Ь.

9.

а.

10. с.

11. Ь. 12. с.

UNIT 6.

SECTION А.

TRUE-FALSE TEST

English Equivalents 1

F

F F т F т F F

т F

1. А restaurant is never in а railway station. 2. А little Ьоу has three daughters.

3. А doctor works in а hospital. 4. Of сошsе her older son has а mother.

Воуз never want sugar. Уои аге studying Russian. Now а wПе is working. John Пyin is ту female friend. 9. In Moscow they speak Russian. 10. Eight and two is ninе. 5. 6. 7. 8.

п

F

This man has two fathers. In the hotel there is neither bread nor coffee. The waiter was in the restaurant. Му sisters understand when 1 speak slowly. The little Ьоу is оп his way to school. А young man drinks Ьеег. We speak а little Russian. Little children have gone off to war. ТЫз female citizen knO\VS ту brother's husband. An American зреаkз English.

т т т

11. 12. 13. 14. 15.

т

17. 18. 19. 20.

F Т F

21. Fathers are never going into th& аrшу. 22. Children live "ith fathers. 23. They аге walking from Атепса to Moscow.

F

Т т F F

16.

ПI

F 24. Mountains аге always small. Т 25. In Атепса there is а hospital. F 26. We don't do anything in the arшу. Т 27. Нiз younger brother often wants to eat. Т 28. Mter the war your mother will sЗ.у to уои: "Уои have сош& from the аrшу; уои аге here." F 29. T\vo roubles are \уоп1l ten kopeks. Т 30. It is very pleasant not to Ье working.

Т 31. We want а furlough. Т 32. Five and [оиг is nШе.

Т Т F Т Т F F Т F F F Т F F F Т Т Т

IV

А husband is never а daughter. ТЬе EngIish teacher is in the schooi. Six and [ош is nine. А mother never has а wife. А young man in the arm.y knows that ,var is very unpleasant. 38. It is never соИ in Russia. 39. Moscow is in the south, and it is warm. there. 40. In Атепса there аге all kinds of weather.

33. 34. 35. 36. 37.

V

41. А sick person feels good when it is very соИ. 42. In Атепса there аге по mountains. 43. Tomorrow there will Ье по Шу. 44.

�5. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50.

А teacher works in а school, and а waiter in а restaurant. It is raining in the restaurant. Boston is in the west, and San Francisco in the east. ТЬе doctor doesn't knO\V where the hospital iз. Му mother's son is ту brother. George Washington never lived in the south оЕ Russia. It sometimes гаins in winter. VI

51. Sick people аге always in роог health. 52. It always sno,vs in Florida. т 53. In the агту реорlе work а lot. т 54. Spring comes after winter, and after summer comes autu.mn. Т 55. We are here. Т 56. Му brother's daughter is not а Ьоу. F 57. А man never wants to eat. Т 58. It snows both at night and in daytime. т 59. Нег woman teacher has по wПе. F 60. ТЬеге аге no children in Russia.

Т F

ИI F F F

61. Уои аге your brother's son. 62. ТЬеу eat bread only in Атепса. 63. It гаinЗ all the tiше.

F Т

F т

Т

т F

F F F

64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70.

There аге по Russians in Moscow. People live in а hotel. In the mountams it is warm at night. 1 know what 1 knQw. Sometimes the weather is unpleasant. In daytime people work. In Ameriean sehooIs there аге only \vomen teachers о! Ruвsian. VПI

71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79.

father has по ehildren. It is never соИ in the north. In the army there аге only young women. There аге Russians in Атепса. Му father's mother is not ту sister. We have both а mother and а father. Railway stations аге always оп mountains. It's уегу hot in winter. It never rains in Атеnса. Му

т т т F F F т 80. Young women аге аIsо in the агту.

UNIT 6. SECTION В.

КЕУ. 1

1. ZDRAstvuyj:i, grazhda�IN ivaNOF. 2. КАК vf pazhiVAyij:i? 3. xaraSHO, spaSlba, а VI?

4. уа I}i pal}iMAyu. 5. paZHALsta, gavaJHj:i l\.jEd}inna. 6. izyi�Ij:i, аРЕ vagZAL, paZHALsta? 7. vagZAL па PRAva. 8. уа хаеМ. papiROsi i SРIСЩр., paZHALsta. 9. vf xaTlj:i СНАуи ili кор? 10. eta stбyit T.RI гuЩ•.А. 1. kuDA vf iPOj:i? 2. kuDA Уl УЕфj:i? 3. уа YEdu па vagZAL.

11

4. т6у BRAT па vagZAli. 5. т6у STARshiy SIN v ARlpiyi.

6. уа xaCHU yiv6 FST.REpj:. 7. u J].iVO OTpusk. 8. 6n rpiJ].a FSTj(Ej:it �PE$. 9. ша.уеу zmNI �e$ :rjET. 10. даур ШJ].е SpiCHku, paZHALsta.

III 1. vf ZNAyip �tu PEvushku?

Z. уа xaCHU pt!znaKOrpij: vаз s �EY. 3. аnа хагаВНО gavalHT ра anG�IYs�. 4. КТО etat шаlаd6у chilaYEK? 5. Eta yiy6 вМгвту BRAT. 6.

6n J].i ZNAyit sht6 уа �p�.

1. 6n uSHOL v GOspital. 8. рауРОМ v .ristaRAN. 9. dayp паш СНАуи , paZHALsta. 10. уа xaCHU ташКА i SAxaro, paZHALsta.

IV 1 . шауf �Ostri YEdut v aME.riku.

Z. ZNAyut aJ].f iVAnа SMlta?

druZEY. 4. 6n J].i DAvna p.riYEx;1 iz aMEP�. 5. уа izuCHAyu RUs�y yiZIK 6. arjI v таВКУЕ. 7. ВНТО щ! tam pELayut? 8. уа YEdu v maSKVU. 9. �ta bUфt ОСШJ]. рлУAtna. 10. тауа МАТ mnoga RAZ biVМа v aMEP�. 3. 6n ac;;lfn' iz шауfx

v

1. �рщ; dav6!na praXLAdna yisNOY, n6 J.,Etam ZHARka. 2. 3.

4.

ziMOY XOladna, n6 О$щуи pPLO.

ТАМ balSHlya GOri. DOSHCH ipOT.

5. §rjEK ipOT. 6. �I�I}iya xalaDA J].i хагаВНI 91а ba}NIX. i baSTON па vaSTOl):i. 8. вan franCIska па ZАраф. �. па �Eyip XOladna. 10. па YU�i ZHARka..

UNIT 6.

SECTION D.

КЕУ

1 1. ВНТО Vl xaTIj:i KUshij:? 2. уа xaCHU SUpu, МАза i karTOsh�i. 3. u I]1il]8. J'ЯЕТ Splchik.

4. SKOI.-ka eta STOyit?

YE�T ristaRAN па PRAva. papiROsi u I]1iIJ8.. u I]1il]8. papiROsi. plva �ET. 9. уа xaCHU papiROsu. 10. даур ml]e SPICНku, paZHALsta. 5. 6. 7. 8.

1. уа VAS IJi paIJiMAyu. . 2. RUs�y yiZIK TRUdnay. 3. u I]1iJ'ЯА apIN RUBI.-. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

тауа zhiNA gavaJHT ра RUs�i.

На pi!jMO VAsha? VOT xaLOdnaya malaKO. ej:i malaDlya I,.Ugi RUs�ya? ej:i pI$ma таYI.

9. GpE gаSТIt].iсз,?

10.

II

gPE pi§MO?

.

.

•

•

.

.

VOT з,NА.

VOT aNO.

1. DAYj:i mt)e staKAN vaDI.

III

ZPES МNОgз, ba}SHIX daMOF. � I]1iJ'ЯА MNOga рарШОВ. pi§MO u mayiv6 BRAta. SKOI.-ka u vаз giTEY? u IJIVO DYE �iSTRI. u IJiYO РАТ ruBI,.EY. u IJiYO rjET piTI ruBf.,EY. 9. и 1J1iNA J'ЯЕТ DVUX ruЩ,.ЕУ. 10. ZPE$ J'ЯЕТ xaROshix ristaRAnaf. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

IV

1. ZNAyip у! nазhu MLATshuyu �jSTRU? 2. Шl FST.REj:im we� naвhu DOCH.

3. уа xaeM. pIT СНАУ.

4. DAYj:i пат TRI СНAБh!р. КОр; 5. DAYj:i пат РАТ СНАвhШ KOfi. 6. уа tam FST.REj:il adnaУО iz УМЫх dru�EY. 7. уа ZNAYJl E}ix DVUX PEvushik. 8. уа yfx xaraSHO ZNAyu. 9. vi IJliy.a pay.iMAyij:i? 10. vi nas FSTREj:ij:i v ristaRAy.i?

1.

кто уат Eta skaZAL?

V

2. j:iPER gavaRAT аЬ ARIJ1iyi. 3. ay.f CHAsta KUshayut v eta m ba}SHOM .ristaRA.tJi.

аЬ ЕjЗx �U!;Iix уа i gavaRIT y.i xaCHU. 5. уа y.i еЫУО y.i ZNAyu а vаsшх piTI ruB�AX.

4.

6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

а СНОМ vi gavaRlj:i? mf gavaRIM а RUskay ARrpiyi.

а

КОМ vi gavaR!j:i?

mf gavaRIM а maубm BRAp.. vf f;;iGDA gavaR!Ji а I'jOM.

UNIT

7.

SECTION С. 1. Ь. 2. е.

КЕУ. · 7.

3. а. 4. Ь.

10.

5. а.

SECTION С. 1. е. 2. Ь.

12.

КЕУ.

3. а. 4. с.

9.

SECTION С. 1. Ь. 2. а.

3.

с.

е.

7. с. 8. Ь. 9. а.

10. е. 11. а. 12. с.

5. Ь. 6. Ь.

UNIT

е.

1 1 . Ь.

6. е. UNIT 8.

Ь.

8. е. 9. Ь.

КЕУ. 4.

5.

С. с.

6. Ь.

1. с. 8. Ь. 9. Ь.

UNIT 10.

10. с. 11. Ь. 12. с.

SECТION С. 1. а. 2. с. З. с.

4.

КЕУ.

1. Ь. 8. Ь. 9. с.

10. Ь.

а.

11.

5. Ь. 6. 8.. UЮТ 11.

SECTION С. КЕУ.#

1.

1. с.

2. Ь. 3. Ь.

4.

10. а.

8..

REVIEW.

с.

8. с. 9. Ь.

5. с. 6. с. UЮТ 12.

с.

12. с.

11. с. 12. а.

SECTION А.

TRUE-FALSE ТЕВТ.

English Equivalents. 1

F т

1. Every womin citizen likes dirty linen. 2. А i>arlor is in а house; а hotel is in � city.

Т

З. А shirt is bigger than а

F

5. In cities there аге по streets. 6. Everybody wants to live.

F

Т F F F т т т т 'т F

handkercblef.

4. То а laundry people go to drink Ьеег. 7. 8. 9. 10.

It· isn't шее to вау thank you. People Зlwауs respect drunken people. In Russia there аге по гоотз оп the second Ноог. Amerieans often eat ham and еggз for breakfast (or lunch). П

11. Тhe post.office is sometimes closed. сIiпdren in school hВ.ve Ьооkз. 13. Letter рарег is sometimes sold in railway stations. 14. А fool never knows that he knows nothing. 15. All Americans spea.k nothing but Russian.

12.

F т

16. Borshch is not made \vith 68h. 1 7. Не can't write Ьу реп without ink. 18. In the boarding house there is по! еуеn оnе bathr66tn. 19. Оnе сап 6nd paper at the post отсе, in а schoo], and in the

т

20. Every young woman wants to Ье young.

т

Т

bathroom.

III т 21. it is cheaper to eat at home than in а restaurant. F F т

22. Уои always eat lunch а! night.

т

31. Almost еуегу father loves Ы8 own воn. 32. Sometimes эл older daughter is bigger than а younger

23. It is cheaper to пу Ьу plane than to ride Ьу train. 24. In the dining гоот there is а table and а chair. F 25. It is hot in winter and cold in summer. F 26. When ту brother and ту mother шnе with те, we need three tables and оnе chair. F 21. 1 ат going to the laundry because I need а haircut and а. shave. т 28. .AD. airplane is faster than а tram. т 29. А free week is а iurlough. т 30. Without paper 1 can't write а letter.

IV т

daughter. F

т т

т т F

33. Snow is red. 34. Letters from the агту have по stamps. 35. А few sheets are enough for а letter. 36. There are по vegetables, there is по meat, there is по water :

there won't Ье any soup either. 31. If the dining room is next door, it is close Ьу. 38. The train leaves at six; 1 have to get to the station а! ha1f

past 6ve.

т

F Т F

39. I don't think anything 1 hear is true. 40. Уои always like to wash ту socks.

V

41. тhis реп costs fotty roubles; that is too dear. 42. San Francisco is in the south of Russia.

т 43. 1 never write home when neither ту mother nor my father

F F т F F F т

nог the. children аге there.

44. Americans like to drink vodka with milk and sugar. 45. Wе know that Ыие рарег is sometimes red. 46. In daytime 1 like to talk with friends. 47. Тhe bathroom is in the parlor. 48. Тwo twenty is twenty mШutes to three. 49. Coffee is made о! meat and potatoes. 50. People 1ive in cities.

v1

т 51. Веег is cheaper than vodka.

F т F F F

52. А ЬагЬег washes clothes.

53. 54. 55. 56.

т 57. т 58. т 59. F 60.

In Ашелса there аге тanу cities. There is по door in the room.

I- have а Russian book; therefore 1 am studying English. Тhe train leaves at half past five; if we get to the station at five thirty-five we shall get there оп time. If he lives close Ьу, зhе, тауЬе, has seen him recently. In Ашелса they speak various languages. When 1 am sick 1 сan drink lots о! milk, but only по vodka. If the train leaves at four o'clock, and the airplane leaves at half past thrM, the train ,УШ arrive earlier than the airplane.

т F F т F F F F т F

т F

VП

61. People usually like to have а good теаl and а good drink. 62. In the arшу they eat lunch at ten o'clock. 63. А shoemaker washes shoes. 64. In а restaurant everybody is always eating.

65. 1 need а haircut; Рт going to the shoemaker's. 66. In Russia they never drink either vodka ог tea. 67. In Boston people have по underwear. 68. А laundress works -in а barber зhОр.

69. You have heard еvеrythШg 1 have said to you.

70. Quarter to ninе is quarter to ten.

VHI

71. In big cities there аге restaurants оп a1most every s-treet. 72. Russians never eat fish.

т 73. When Ьег ЬивЬаnд сате into the hotel, Ье said. "1 want гоот with а bath . " т 74. А doctor tries to help sick people. т 75. Every restaurant needs lots of tables. т 76. А laundress counts тапу handkercblefs. F 77. People never walk оп ihe street. F 78. She dbes not make meat balIs out of meat. F 79. А son is always older than Ыв father. F 80. А drunken тan never drinks vodka ог Ьеег.

UNIT

12.

SECTION В.

а

КЕУ. 1

1. ра chi MU vi ТАК spiSHIp? 2. POyist f sta}inGRAT atX09it v DVA �;imNATcit. 3. uzhe РАТ minut TRE.tyiva. 4. уа YEdu tuda ni POyizdam, а sаща1,.Оtащ. 5. у! uSfЕуф.

6. у! uzhe kuPIIi bif..ET? 7. sama J:,.OT atliTAyit f TRI dyiNATcit. 8. prada YUTsa biJ:..Eti v GOro<;ii? 9. padaZHDlp IJ1iIJa IJ1iNUtu , paZHALsta.. 10. DAYj:i illIJe, paZHALsta, bif..ET f stalinGRAT. STOyit? II

1. u IJ1iIJ8. tlET IJ.i aDNOY CHIstay ruBAsh!p.

2. аРЕ уа шаgti nayTI PRAchishnuyu?

3. уа Vaill PJiSHJ:,.U PRACHku.

4. FSO G-R-Aznaya biJ:,.УО

па paSTEli.

5. kaGDA vf yirtiOji mауб Ы1-УО? 6. M�E nada расhЩIJ' РАщ baTlnak. 7. illIJe шidа pa.B-R-IТsа i paST.RICHsa. 8. уа ZNAyu Zge$ MNOga RUslPx. 9.. taill zhiVUT DVE TI$ichi lupEY. 10. v еtащ GОгоф ;ruYOT miI.-YON lиРЕУ.

IП

1. Уl Ishchij:i KOmnatu? 2. pan$YO'N фSНЕvli сЫт gaSJIg.ica. 3. апа daLA illIJ.e Adps уавЫуа panSYOna.

SKOJ:,.ka ОП

4. pa�TEIr Ochi!]. uDObnaya. 5. KOmnata xaraSHO apSTAv]ina.

eta KOmnata STOyit piQ ф�Аr ruBIrEY v l\jE�ie.l ye�} li u VAS КОщnаtа ФSНЕvli Etay? оП STARshi IJ1i!].a. " on STARshi сЫт уа. etat ristaRAN Ост!]. DOrak (Ochi!]. daraGOY)� 10. ZAftrak f CHAS. 6. 7. 8. 9.

'

IV

1. уа xachu napiSAT daMOY pi$MO.

2. уа daVNO yiffi !].i piSAL. 3. u IJ1i!].a �ET V.REIJ1ilJi. 4. СНУА eta buMAga tam па staIrE? 5. u IJ1i!].3. ye�} chir� Il a, kanYERj:i, i M ARIJi. 6. MOzhid Ы} Уl pa LUchi j:i at �IX pi�MO. 7. eta blla Ы OchilJ xaraSHO. 8. kuDA vf Ц)Ор? . . . ЦаМОУ. 9. аРЕ vash BRAT? . . . DO ma.

10.

u

vas YE�T V.REQIa?

1. ВНТО уа tam nауDU?

V

2. Eta ffilJe Ост!) NRAyitsa. 3. prilJi�Ij:i пат, paZHALsta, DVA stakana CHAyu. 4. оп SKOra praS�OTsa. 5. 6n V�AL таYU K�Igu i DAL ffiI]e. svaYU.

6. alJl пат DAli svayi biIrEti. 7. уа iSHCHU та.уЙ K�Igu(svayU K� Igu). 8. 6n pakuPAyit MNOga К�Iк. 9. v Etam magaZIlJi biRUT Ост!) DOraga.. 10: уа Qiru uROl; RUskava yiziКA.

i

UNIT 12.

SECTION D.

1. уа OchiI) xachu PIT.

2. pPE.R CHAS.

КЕУ. I

3. pPE.R ftaROY СНАВ. 4. ,tiPE.R palaYlna 'pAtava. ' 5. .ti'pE.R biz CHEtyirji ВНЕВТ.

6. f kaTOram chiSU у! ртЦ)Ор? 7. уа vаЗ FSТJШсhu �!;M� bis СНЕТуПр. DVA. 8. уа ррУЕхаl f palaYIqi pERvava. 9. тау! chiSI spiSHAT.

10. оп рРРОТ f CНEtyirt ftaROva.

1. kaVO vf �ge� FST.REj:ij:i?

II

2. 1'jET daZHDZHA. 3. уа qi kaGDA I].i kaMU 1].i сЫУО qi skaZAL аЬ Etam.

4. 5. 6. 7.

уа yirNUS kak MOzhna skaJШyi. pJiqiSlj:i т1].6, paZHALsta, CHAshku КОр.

FST.RETj:i I]1iUa �PES f palayJl]i shiSTOva. past.riQlj:i I]1il]a, paZHALsta. 8. yimu NAda �Ъ СНАВ uyTI. 9. уа zhiV U па T.REj:yim etaZHE. 10. DAYji ml]e raSpIsku. III

1. т! ZMtrakayim f palaYIl]i pERvava.

2. Уl УЕфр. POyizdam, a.ftama!Нlim, ili samaf..Otam? 3. уа qi maGU piSAT �Pт рШОМ.

4. 5. 6. 7.

уа gava]HL s vashim БRАtаm. уа xachu CHIstuyu KOmnatu s CHIstay paSTEJyu. 6n XOchit gavaJНT s nashiI]1i druZYAIJli, уа аБЕdаl s t.ril\1A druZYAI]1i . .$ 8. 6n uSHOL z dvасiтyu ruБf..АI]1i. 9. mf s 1'jIM CHAsta ZMtrakali v Etam .ristaRAqi. 10. О�inуи mf yir1'jOMsa v raSlyu. •

IV

1. v.riI]1iNAIJli 6n uyiZHDZHAyit, qi КТО qi ZNAyit kuDA. 2. уа ЫI v тaBКVE tolka RAS. 3. 6n T.RI RAza ЫI v амЕр1Р.

4. 5. 6. 7.

уа Eta yimu uzM MNOga RAZ gavaJНL. уа DOLzhin sаРОz1Щiku DVATcij: apI:rj RUBf.. ana ZA muzhim za a1J1i;iКANcim. vf nam yishсhб qi ODdali �if..Ej:i. 8. ZAftra уа yimu napiSHU pi�MO.

.

9. 6n nam раМ Ozhit.

10. 6n nam CНAsta pamaGayit.

V 1. уа vazMU yiSHCНO nimnoshka 6ta.va B!,.Uda..

2. ana mqe qi chiVO ф' ska.ZAla. 3. уа CHAsta YEzhdzhu v maSКVU.

4. aql КAzhduyu ZImu 1:""Ефt па YUK 5. kuDA Уl YExali ka.GDA уа уав YIgil fchiRA? 6. уа bйdu рРуiZНПZ.НАТ v raSIyu КAzhdaya !,.Eta 7. оп sxapIL ka parikMA!iru.

8. papI}i �uDA! 9. РЕр paSH!,.I f SHKOlu. 10. POyist �i CHAS иуРОТ.